and_o not_o like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o plague_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o no_o mention_n of_o enoch_n ever_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o have_v therefore_o from_o that_o place_n as_o little_a warrant_n to_o look_v for_o elias_n his_o bodily_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o bodily_a come_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n among_o either_o people_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n by_o moses_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n these_o two_o people_n and_o this_o double_a ministry_n be_v as_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o ministry_n shall_v be_v oppose_v by_o antichrist_n and_o almost_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o antichrist_n have_v cause_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n have_v even_o slay_v religion_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o in_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v they_o revive_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o cause_v a_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o call_n so_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v among_o they_o that_o antichrist_n may_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n full_a and_o as_o rome_n in_o her_o heathenish_a power_n do_v first_o destroy_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o persecute_v the_o new_a so_o must_v she_o do_v in_o her_o antichristian_a power_n and_o mischievousness_n first_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o heathen_n only_o as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undo_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n unite_v together_o but_o god_n shall_v revive_v it_o and_o then_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v into_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a by_o many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v bodily_a and_o to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o ground_n from_o thence_o at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v that_o text._n §._o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n or_o no_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v read_v it_o so_o and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o article_n at_o all_o but_o read_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o do_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n but_o other_o with_o our_o english_a text_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o some_o peculiar_a prophet_n which_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n but_o some_o other_o point_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o that_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o 15._o vid._n cyril_n and_o chrysost._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o both_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o text_n and_o the_o jew_n exposition_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomy_n do_v so_o indifferent_o carry_v it_o either_o to_o a_o prophet_n in_o general_n or_o to_o some_o singular_a prophet_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o equilibrious_a case_n whether_o to_o take_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o the_o former_a and_o can_v but_o apprehend_v that_o their_o question_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o mean_v be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n not_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n at_o all_o for_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v long_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v one_o appear_v now_o of_o so_o prophetical_a a_o character_n as_o the_o baptist_n be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o he_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n their_o proper_a question_n than_o be_v be_v thou_o then_o any_o other_o prophet_n come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o prophet_n among_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v no_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n with_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o another_o nature_n or_o not_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n revive_v as_o matth._n 16._o 14._o but_o a_o minister_n foretell_v of_o by_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n as_o esay_n 40._o 3._o the_o reason_n that_o i_o refuse_v the_o strict_a interpretation_n of_o this_o question_n art_n thou_o that_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n be_v partly_o because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o point_v out_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o be_v very_o common_o nay_o most_o common_o of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n but_o chief_o because_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n any_o particular_a prophet_n mention_v who_o they_o expect_v to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n and_o elias_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v that_o place_n in_o deut._n 18._o 15._o of_o any_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o general_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o joshua_n and_o rab._n sol._n on_o jer._n 1._o understand_v it_o of_o jeremy_n but_o this_o be_v of_o joshua_n and_o jeremy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o of_o any_o such_o singular_a person_n that_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o last_o time_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n unless_o the_o priest_n of_o righteousness_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o or_o messiah_n be_v joseph_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o this_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o that_o prophet_n ver._n 25._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o never_o question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o baptism_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v they_o inquire_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n but_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n and_o ministry_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o make_v the_o least_o scruple_n what_o his_o baptism_n be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o only_o they_o look_v on_o he_o and_o wonder_n and_o question_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o baptise_v have_v be_v in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o use_v among_o that_o nation_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o john_n ever_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o common_a and_o know_a custom_n of_o baptism_n use_v among_o they_o continual_o and_o ordinary_o so_o long_o before_o and_o then_o make_v they_o that_o they_o never_o wonder_v nor_o question_n nor_o make_v strange_a of_o john_n baptise_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o much_o light_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o controversy_n that_o be_v now_o afoot_a among_o we_o concern_v the_o baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o those_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o command_n for_o it_o nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v for_o infant_n circumcision_n now_o this_o consideration_n give_v one_o ready_a answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v give_v if_o baptism_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o strange_a and_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n till_o john_n baptist_n come_v as_o circumcision_n be_v till_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o
be_v take_v for_o a_o jacob_n yet_o she_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v she_o for_o esau_n when_o her_o hand_n and_o neck_n and_o other_o part_n be_v as_o rough_a as_o he_o set_a she_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o together_o and_o can_v you_o know_v they_o asunder_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o but_o of_o these_o first_o apostate_n christian_n yet_o come_v not_o rome_n a_o inch_n behind_o what_o be_v character_v there_o i._n both_o of_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n she_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a rome_n have_v once_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n who_o faith_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o but_o as_o the_o historian_n quaeres_fw-la samnium_n you_o may_v seek_v for_o samnium_n where_o samnium_n be_v and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o may_v you_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n there_o where_o once_o such_o a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v it_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o that_o best_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v become_v the_o worst_a corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v either_o truth_n or_o a_o right_a church_n there_o you_o do_v but_o look_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o brag_v of_o their_o incorruption_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v descend_v pure_a all_o along_o and_o that_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v taint_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o but_o some_o taint_n be_v get_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o never_o be_v there_o but_o even_o before_o paul_n come_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v she_o have_v keep_v pure_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o above_o a_o thousand_o when_o i_o read_v that_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o can_v but_o strong_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o wretched_a one_o as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o then_o tamper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o she_o receive_v no_o taint_n from_o they_o hardly_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v and_o when_o i_o read_v that_o philip_n i._n 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n not_o pure_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o apostle_n then_o lie_v prisoner_n and_o that_o then_o the_o quarrel_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o ever_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o let_v out_o horrid_a smoke_n and_o so_o horrid_a locust_n rev._n ix_o begin_n be_v most_o true_o understand_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n for_o a_o star_n in_o the_o revelation-language_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n description_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v into_o the_o two_o contrary_n strictness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o story_n as_o great_a strictness_n enjoin_v in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o great_a looseness_n permit_v in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o church_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o more_o loose_a in_o the_o other_o like_o solomon_n temple_n window_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o compare_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n with_o so_o base_a narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o strict_a in_o outward_a formality_n loose_a in_o inward_a conversation_n iii_o as_o these_o in_o the_o text_n resist_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o papacy_n do_v none_o that_o be_v a_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v they_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v it_o themselves_o how_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a in_o those_o where_o the_o truth_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v be_v you_o to_o name_v the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o can_v name_v can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o popery_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o light_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a i_o shall_v but_o do_v what_o be_v do_v again_o and_o again_o in_o large_a and_o numerous_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o viz._n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o speak_v it_o out_o though_o all_o protestant_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messenger_n for_o micaiah_n will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o do_v these_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la show_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o cruel_a than_o the_o gileadite_n that_o slay_v so_o many_o for_o say_n sibbole_v these_o make_v those_o say_v sibbole_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o once_o speak_v out_o 2._o the_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o use_v against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o testimony_n write_v in_o blood_n how_o incomparable_a a_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papacy_n be_v and_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o rome_n any_o time_n for_o those_o many_o and_o many_o year_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o their_o kindness_n that_o way_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o can_v live_v together_o but_o it_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n but_o can_v do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o must_v either_o destroy_v it_o or_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o what_o resistance_n the_o papacy_n practise_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v of_o unto_o any_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n treason_n in_o england_n that_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o testimony_n only_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v not_o see_v popish_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o england_n never_o see_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_v concern_v the_o faith_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n now_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v we_o take_v up_o of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v his_o most_o sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o resist_v his_o
church_n of_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o fact_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n a_o hiss_a and_o a_o everlasting_a desolation_n and_o that_o rome_n that_o be_v as_o guilty_a every_o whit_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n a_o renown_n and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o all_o church_n let_v a_o papist_n solid_o unriddle_v i_o this_o and_o he_o say_v something_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o plead_v we_o may_v first_o answer_n with_o that_o common_a say_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ii_o ii_o non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o distinction_n about_o but_o of_o any_o difference_n of_o quality_n betwixt_o rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o show_v the_o papal_a to_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o in_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o it_o distinguish_v of_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o government_n from_o imperial_a to_o pontifical_a but_o for_o mischievousness_n and_o abomination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n rome_n heathen_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n with_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o rome_n papal_n at_o vers_n 11._o a_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o be_v not_o behind_o it_o a_o whit_n in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n a_o lamb_n in_o show_n but_o a_o dragon_n a_o devil_n in_o speech_n and_o the_o very_a former_a beast_n in_o demeanour_n the_o former_a beast_n have_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o of_o a_o dragon_n the_o former_a bad_a this_o worse_a and_o look_v but_o at_o several_a place_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n and_o you_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o quality_n but_o that_o rome_n all_o along_o be_v herself_o i._n e._n stark_v naught_o till_o her_o latter_a end_n and_o till_o she_o perish_v the_o first_o time_n you_o meet_v with_o any_o hint_n of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o i._o i._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v asshur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o chittim_n that_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o story_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v so_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n show_v how_o ship_n and_o soldier_n from_o rome_n shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v assyria_n who_o have_v be_v once_o the_o great_a afflict_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v heber_n or_o the_o hebrew_n the_o afflict_a people_n yea_o afflict_v christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o heber_n for_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v put_v he_o to_o death_n all_o which_o history_n show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v chittim_n rome_n or_o italy_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n also_o parallel_v her_o perdition_n with_o amaleck_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n vers_fw-la 20._o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o israel_n exod._n xvii_o and_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o so_o chittim_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o distinction_n here_o as_o that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v holy_a bless_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o conclusion_n the_o period_n of_o chittim_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o there_o be_v discourse_n in_o scripture_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v this_o distinction_n ii_o ii_o indeed_o of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v the_o beast_n and_o papal_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o leave_v both_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o revel_v xix_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n antichrist_n in_o scripture_n be_v character_v under_o the_o character_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o iii_o iii_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 3_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rev._n ix_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o let_v hell_n loose_a and_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v we_o out_o smoke_v that_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o out_o locust_n that_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o he_o be_v a_o star_n a_o churchman_n a_o angel_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n i._n 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o minister_n apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o right_o resemble_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o become_v a_o enemy_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o rome_n heathen_a or_o papal_a be_v this_o apostatise_v wretch_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n rome_n heathen_a never_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o rome_n papal_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o last_o that_o much_o mistake_a place_n in_o revel_n xx._n speak_v to_o this_o very_a tenor_n we_o be_v iv_o iv_o upon_o first_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v by_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n with_o idolatry_n false_a miracle_n false_a oracle_n and_o with_o all_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n now_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n among_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n bind_v the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o curb_v his_o power_n and_o delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o world_n now_o become_v christian_n and_o heathenism_n be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a heathen_a as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o joh._n v._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v well_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v and_o make_v it_o christian._n at_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o by_o popery_n he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o blind_v delude_v heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n under_o heathenism_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n out_o of_o history_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n papal_n do_v equal_a nay_o exceed_v rome_n heathen_a in_o all_o blindness_n wickedness_n cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o week_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o describe_v that_o full_a parallel_n the_o text_n give_v a_o full_a summary_n of_o all_o though_o in_o few_o word_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o authority_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v act_v in_o that_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v rome_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o mischief_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o day_n memorial_n be_v evidence_n enough_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o
our_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o in_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v scatter_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o stray_v and_o wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v nay_o before_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v accept_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o paraphra_v by_o this_o he_o who_o shall_v intercede_v understand_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n lii_o to_z vers_n 4._o of_o chap._n liii_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v they_o confuse_o sometime_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o many_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n do_v but_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o he_o attribute_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o give_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o their_o ancestor_n abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n xxii_o 14._o introduce_v abraham_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o will_v remember_v isaac_n voluntary_a oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o t._n b._n ber._n 7._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o rabi_n who_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n ix_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o jewish_a style_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o its_o antiquity_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v the_o author_n live_v after_o mahomet_n time_n call_v pesikta_n it_o be_v quote_v in_o jalkut_n on_o isa._n lx._n 1._o buxtorf_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o place_n large_o translate_v into_o latin_a in_o arc._n foe_v cap._n 14._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o for_o brevity_n sake_n with_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n beginning_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o messiah_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v with_o you_o will_v put_v you_o into_o a_o iron_n yoke_n with_o which_o they_o will_v make_v you_o like_o a_o heifer_n almost_o blind_a with_o labour_n and_o strangle_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o iniquity_n your_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v with_o grief_n and_o drought_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o like_o you_o to_o which_o the_o messiah_n answer_v perhaps_o those_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n may_v last_v for_o many_o year_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v thereto_o he_o will_v present_o remove_v they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n return_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o undergo_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o not_o one_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o his_o day_n those_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a since_o adam_n even_o all_o embryo_n and_o untimely_a birth_n final_o all_o who_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v not_o these_o expression_n very_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o these_o true_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a uncharitableness_n and_o arrogance_n restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o again_o the_o same_o author_n pesikta_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n that_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la their_o forefather_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v to_o the_o messiah_n o_o messiah_n although_o we_o be_v your_o ancestor_n yet_o thou_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o son_n and_o hard_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n have_v pass_v over_o thou_o than_o ever_o yet_o happen_v or_o shall_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o peradventure_o because_o thou_o suffer_v even_o from_o they_o while_o they_o cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n i_o 11._o thou_o may_v be_v less_o favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o what_o the_o christian_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n despise_v it_o be_v there_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o condition_n afflict_a and_o cruel_o use_v even_o by_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o have_v two_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o victorious_a pompous_a splendid_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v different_a tradition_n of_o different_a person_n the_o one_o of_o r._n isaac_n the_o other_o of_o r._n simeon_n and_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o still_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a suffering_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o withal_o retain_v their_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o they_o feign_v a_o short_a colloquy_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n where_o god_n tell_v satan_n that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o see_v under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v in_o time_n confound_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o that_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o true_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a people_n into_o gehenna_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v st._n john_n i._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v in_o this_o quotation_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n not_o a_o treatise_n but_o last_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_a writing_n be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o truth_n but_o then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o authorize_v falsehood_n whatever_o therefore_o contribute_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o must_v in_o proportion_n be_v valuable_a and_o no_o great_a help_n to_o do_v it_o with_o ease_n speed_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o phrase_n opinion_n law_n rite_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o writing_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a and_o frequent_a ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n of_o piety_n part_n and_o wit_n and_o other_o suitable_a quality_n as_o other_o man_n but_o want_v this_o assistance_n and_o even_o jerom_n and_o origen_n who_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n all_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o none_o have_v more_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o
challah_n fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n jesi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n shabeai_n and_o r._n cajashin_n the_o name_n of_o simeon_n ben_n lachish_n say_v thus_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v four_o mile_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o wash_v before_o meat_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o after_o meat_n it_o be_v duty_n only_o that_o at_o his_o wash_n before_o he_o say_v over_o some_o prayer_n but_o after_o not_o r._n jacob_n bar_n r._n isaac_n hereupon_o retort_v do_v thou_o say_v he_o wash_v and_o say_v over_o a_o prayer_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o wash_n be_v arbritrary_a it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v go_v four_o mile_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v arbitrary_a how_o they_o prize_v this_o and_o other_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o and_o for_o they_o make_v that_o of_o no_o weight_n may_v be_v read_v too_o numerous_o in_o they_o in_o such_o like_o blasphemous_a passage_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o phylactery_n and_o in_o so_o say_v transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v five_o phylactery_n and_o in_o so_o say_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n he_o be_v guilty_a jerus_n beracoth_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o write_a law_n be_v narrow_a but_o the_o traditional_a be_v long_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 4._o our_o saviour_n damn_v these_o curse_a tradition_n do_v instance_n only_o in_o that_o unnatural_a tenet_n of_o they_o that_o extinguish_v all_o filial_a assistance_n to_o needy_a parent_n as_o if_o a_o son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n etc._n etc._n their_o canon_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o give_v he_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o to_o clothe_v he_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n foot_n and_o face_n and_o if_o he_o need_v to_o lead_v he_o in_o and_o out_o tosapht_v in_o kiddushin_n per_fw-la 1_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o superinduce_v tradition_n they_o destroy_v all_o such_o duty_n about_o the_o word_n corban_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v here_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n nedarim_n and_o nazir_n and_o the_o tosaphtoth_v upon_o they_o be_v good_a explication_n where_o it_o be_v often_o use_v his_o resolve_v the_o case_n about_o meat_n not_o defile_v the_o man_n overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o pharisaism_n for_o this_o wash_n before_o meat_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o their_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o sanctimony_n moses_n indeed_o have_v forbid_v divers_a thing_n as_o unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o which_o the_o person_n be_v legal_o defile_v but_o that_o with_o this_o reference_n that_o he_o be_v unclean_a as_o to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o this_o pretend_a uncleanness_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o appoint_v wash_v before_o meat_n have_v respect_n simple_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o christ_n to_o a_o heathen_a woman_n that_o beg_v the_o dispossess_v of_o her_o daughter_n call_v the_o heathen_n dog_n and_o she_o ready_o understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o that_o be_v a_o common_a title_n that_o the_o jew_n put_v upon_o they_o midr._n till_o fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o dog_n no_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o demand_v one_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n whereby_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v his_o own_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o chief_o intend_v to_o hint_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v after_o jonahs_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o section_n li._n mark_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o a_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n at_o bethsaida_n mark_v authority_n warrant_v the_o connexion_n here_o especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v cross_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o here_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o journey_n by_o sea_n thither_o they_o have_v when_o jesus_n feed_v the_o the_o five_o thousand_o in_o sect_n 47._o and_o now_o be_v come_v up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a construction_n the_o disciple_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o think_v he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o bring_v bread_n the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o be_v may_v have_v confute_v their_o misprision_n christ_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o bethsaida_n but_o lead_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v nor_o to_o tell_v it_o there_o he_o have_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o as_o have_v be_v say_v denounce_v woe_n against_o bethsaida_n matth._n 11._o 21._o and_o for_o her_o perverseness_n he_o will_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o she_o for_o her_o good_a he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o her_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o himself_o section_n lii_o matth_n chap._n xvi_o from_o ver._n 13_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n viii_o from_o ver._n 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n ix_o ver._n 1._o luke_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 18._o to_o v._o 28._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavengve_v to_o peter_n &c_n &c_n matthew_n and_o mark_n establish_v the_o order_n upon_o peter_n confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o rock_n confess_v in_o it_o from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o psal._n 118._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v first_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o act._n 10._o and_o 3._o he_o give_v he_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o power_n the_o other_o disciple_n have_v common_a with_o he_o matth._n 18._o 18._o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o language_n and_o stile_n most_o familiar_o know_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o can_v little_o be_v doubt_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o common_a and_o most_o familiar_a sense_n of_o the_o language_n do_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o thing_n then_o to_o person_n therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o matth._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n mean_v to_o prohibit_v and_o to_o permit_v or_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v prohibit_v or_o permit_v what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n a_o few_o produce_v whereas_o thousand_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n talm._n in_o pesachim_n per._n 4._o halac_fw-la 5._o our_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o in_o judah_n they_o do_v work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n till_o noon_n but_o in_o galilee_n not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o schammai_n bind_v it_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o work_v on_o it_o or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n loose_v it_o till_o sun_n rise_v or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o work_v till_o sunrise_a jerus_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v speak_v about_o wash_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o tiberias_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o determine_v how_o far_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bind_v wash_v to_o they_o but_o they_o loose_v sweat_v meaning_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n to_o sweat_v but_o not_o to_o bathe_v for_o pleasure_n ibid._n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o
to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v and_o to_o take_v his_o grave_a advice_n what_o further_a to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_v he_o send_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n now_o assemble_v whether_o we_o take_v this_o for_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a peter_n follow_v thither_o and_o by_o another_o disciple_n that_o be_v acquaint_v there_o he_o be_v help_v into_o the_o hall_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o chief-priest_n and_o elder_n be_v busy_a to_o find_v out_o witness_n that_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n come_v in_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o touch_v he_o of_o any_o offence_n he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v silent_a isa._n 37._o 7._o caiaphas_n adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o experience_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o power_n and_o vengeance_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o their_o city_n come_v in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o confession_n and_o word_n they_o account_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sure_a impression_n of_o so_o construe_v they_o caiaphas_n rend_v his_o garment_n and_o by_o that_o action_n will_v as_o it_o be_v force_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o his_o garment_n have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o their_o custom_n and_o reason_n of_o rent_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o 2._o and_o in_o maym._n in_o aurdah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o where_o those_o two_o canon_n be_v observe_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n name_v blaspheme_v be_v bind_v to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o judge_n hear_v blasphemy_n must_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o must_v rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o may_v not_o sew_v they_o up_o again_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o observe_v something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o highpriest_n only_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o they_o vote_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o have_v it_o be_v execute_v must_v have_v be_v by_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o to_o buâ—â—et_v he_o and_o abuse_v he_o peter_n denial_n here_o peter_n first_o deny_v he_o for_o be_v challenge_v as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o damsel_n porter_n for_o one_o of_o his_o company_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o shrink_v away_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o then_o the_o first_o cock_n crew_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v now_o beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o without_o in_o the_o palace_n meaning_n beneath_o or_o without_o from_o that_o place_n or_o room_n where_o the_o bench_n sit_v betwixt_o this_o first_o denial_n and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n luke_n 22._o 55._o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o highpriest_n be_v question_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n and_o because_o he_o answer_v ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n a_o officious_a officer_n smite_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v with_o reverence_n enough_o peter_n this_o while_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o be_v when_o the_o cock_n crew_n after_o his_o first_o denial_n and_o there_o another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o company_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o challenge_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o luke_n 22._o 59_o which_v space_n of_o time_n the_o bench_n take_v up_o in_o examine_v christ_n about_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n a_o kinsman_n of_o malchus_n challenge_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o company_n he_o see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o contrary_a be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o be_v a_o galilean_a by_o his_o dialect_n but_o he_o deny_v with_o execration_n and_o present_o the_o second_o cock_n crew_n and_o jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o present_o after_o the_o second_o cock_n the_o bench_n rise_v and_o leave_v jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o be_v taunt_v strike_v and_o shameful_o use_v his_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o sanhedrin_n meet_v formal_o in_o their_o own_o council_n chamber_n and_o again_o question_n jesus_n bring_v there_o before_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o he_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a they_o question_v he_o again_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o not_o deny_v they_o judge_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n again_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o so_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o both_o these_o questioning_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o night_n and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n how_o convertible_a term_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n they_o question_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 63_o 64._o and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o they_o reply_v be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o 69_o 70._o judas_n his_o recantation_n and_o ruin_n judas_n unquiet_a in_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o betray_v attend_v the_o trial_n and_o wait_v the_o issue_n and_o when_o he_o now_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o heathen_a power_n he_o step_v in_o and_o offer_v his_o money_n again_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o this_o probable_o as_o christ_n stand_v by_o have_v receive_v a_o surly_a answer_n again_o from_o they_o he_o fling_v down_o his_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v gazith_n or_o hhanoth_n it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o question_v here_o and_o depart_n be_v snatch_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v bodily_a in_o he_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v and_o fling_v down_o headlong_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o with_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o priest_n consult_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n and_o here_o a_o quotation_n of_o matthew_n have_v trouble_v expositor_n so_o far_o that_o divers_a have_v deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text._n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o 9_o whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremy_n at_o all_o but_o in_o zechary_n they_o be_v find_v zech._n 11._o 13._o now_o matthew_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o will_v easy_o and_o without_o cavil_n be_v understand_v though_o he_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o zechary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o produce_v a_o record_n of_o their_o own_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o fancy_n 2._o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v order_v and_o rank_v of_o old_a and_o first_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o general_a division_n of_o it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n by_o
not_o possible_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o tongue_n though_o interpret_v that_o can_v edify_v the_o people_n any_o more_o then_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o understand_v and_o utter_v the_o original_a language_n of_o scripture_n that_o if_o interpret_v will_v edify_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n unless_o take_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o may_v speak_v thence_o peter_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v to_o task_n by_o some_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n of_o unspeakable_a detestation_n to_o the_o jew_n hence_o those_o allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o people_n can_v be_v but_o they_o be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a breed_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o heathen_a christ_n xli_o act_n chap._n xi_o from_o vers._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o judea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v the_o name_n christian._n these_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n mention_v act_v 1._o 15._o that_o have_v flee_v upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o steven_n go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v then_o some_o of_o they_o step_v out_o as_o far_o as_o into_o phaenice_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o while_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o the_o hellenist_n ver_fw-la 20._o here_o the_o word_n hellenist_n be_v of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n only_o this_o be_v doubtless_o in_o it_o that_o it_o mean_v not_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n do_v act_v 6._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o do_v it_o mean_a proselyte_n then_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o for_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o jew_n to_o all_o purpose_n mean_v it_o heathen_n yes_o that_o be_v undoubted_a it_o do_v both_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o by_o the_o quarrel_n urge_v these_o believer_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v circumcise_a chap._n 15._o but_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v hellenistae_n rather_o then_o hellenes_n some_o conceive_v because_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n sojournour_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o idolatry_n as_o cornelius_n have_v do_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n circumcise_v but_o what_o if_o these_o be_v native_a syrian_n by_o pedigree_n and_o language_n can_v they_o then_o for_o that_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n the_o word_n therefore_o must_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v syrogrecians_n antioch_n itself_o indeed_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a empire_n hellenes_n or_o pure_o greek_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o speak_v that_o language_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a no_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o that_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o syrian_a and_o greek_a the_o progeny_n of_o the_o old_a plantation_n and_o infranchisment_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n whatsoever_o their_o title_n hellenist_n include_v they_o be_v undoubted_o heathen_n it_o show_v that_o these_o minister_n preach_v to_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o cornelius_n or_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n without_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v barnabas_n to_o they_o show_v that_o they_o also_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o this_o evidence_v that_o this_o story_n be_v after_o that_o about_o cornelius_n their_o send_v barnabas_n and_o his_o fetch_v saul_n to_o the_o same_o work_n with_o he_o give_v some_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v before_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v of_o his_o own_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o they_o now_o spend_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n there_o and_o there_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o take_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o gentile_a church_n antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n but_o now_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v antiochus_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o place_n may_v raise_v a_o meditation_n act_n chap._n xii_o xiii_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o scruple_n in_o chronology_n and_o about_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o story_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o action_n in_o chap._n 12._o be_v lay_v first_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o that_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o and_o conclude_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n come_v in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v just_a question_n whether_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o antiotch_n to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 13._o be_v not_o before_o some_o if_o not_o all_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o the_o question_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o famine_n be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o 28._o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o long_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o 25._o before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o about_o this_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o since_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o story_n themselves_o there_o can_v be_v little_a illustration_n take_v from_o their_o time_n save_v only_o as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o say_a story_n mention_v before_o as_o coincident_a with_o they_o or_o near_o to_o they_o namely_o either_o the_o famine_n through_o the_o world_n chap._n 11._o 28._o or_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o offer_v to_o dislocate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o intertexture_n of_o they_o rather_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contemporary_a then_o any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o invert_v their_o order_n only_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v unmentioned_a towards_o the_o state_v of_o their_o time_n and_o place_n partly_o of_o coincidency_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o succeed_a one_o the_o other_o and_o which_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v both_o 1._o that_o whereas_o dion_n the_o roman_a historian_n lib._n 60._o have_v place_v a_o sore_a famine_n at_o least_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o year_n josephus_n carry_v it_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o as_o if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o four_o which_o euseb._n in_o chron._n determine_v positive_o both_o may_v be_v true_a for_o for_o famine_n to_o last_v several_a year_n together_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o history_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o in_o experience_n in_o our_o own_o age_n 2._o that_o herod_n agrippa_n murder_v of_o james_n and_o imprison_v of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n for_o josephus_n a_o witness_n impartial_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n inform_v we_o that_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o consulship_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o edict_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o through_o the_o world_n and_o after_o that_o send_v agrippa_n away_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n now_o
shall_v be_v so_o various_a and_o rove_a conjecture_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o if_o studious_o compare_v with_o these_o time_n and_o voyage_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v before_o we_o the_o arabic_a date_v it_o from_o athens_n suppose_v it_o belike_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o perambulation_n of_o greece_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o syriack_n from_o laodicea_n some_o greek_a copy_n add_v from_o laodicea_n pacatiana_n which_o mistake_v belike_o grow_v because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n colos._n 4._o 16._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o show_v the_o mistake_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o rhemist_n suppose_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v at_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o how_o erroneous_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n paul_n have_v bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o he_o take_v much_o care_n of_o it_o now_o he_o be_v go_v thence_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o sickleness_n of_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o warp_v from_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v to_o heresy_n and_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o the_o keep_n down_o of_o these_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o overgrow_v the_o church_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o when_o himself_o depart_v choose_v he_o for_o that_o employment_n above_o all_o other_o his_o follower_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o some_o prophetic_a prediction_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a instrument_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v two_o work_n to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n first_o to_o prevent_v rise_v error_n and_o heterodoxy_n and_o second_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o orthodox_n aright_o in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n not_o as_o any_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o he_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n there_o and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v but_o by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n but_o as_o one_o that_o paul_n have_v find_v sound_a bold_a blameless_a painful_a and_o faithful_a among_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n there_o grow_v in_o time_n a_o very_a epidemical_a and_o dangerous_a apostasy_n either_o total_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o partial_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o observe_v upon_o several_a passage_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o we_o go_v along_o and_o this_o backslide_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n once_o receive_v be_v the_o top_v up_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o hastner_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v prison_n they_o towards_o this_o recidivation_n be_v puzzle_v they_o with_o idle_a fable_n intricate_a genealogy_n and_o especial_o nice_a curiosity_n and_o needless_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n their_o fable_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o near_o as_o one_o may_v guess_v upon_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a heap_n in_o their_o talmudicâ—_n record_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strange_a legend_n that_o they_o relate_v of_o the_o wondrous_a sanctity_n devotion_n and_o fact_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pharisaical_a and_o legal_a righteous_a one_o and_o the_o wondrous_a gallantry_n and_o golden_a day_n that_o they_o conceit_v in_o a_o carnal_a construction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n their_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tit._n 3._o 9_o and_o mention_v together_o with_o these_o fable_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o scripture_n holy_a and_o divine_a but_o their_o long_a and_o intricate_a pedigree_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o to_o prove_v themselves_o jew_n levite_n priest_n and_o the_o like_a thereby_o to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o claim_n to_o all_o those_o brave_a thing_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o belong_v to_o a_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o long_a genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o derive_v by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o succession_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o doctor_n of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n avoth_v be_v as_o a_o herald_n and_o if_o we_o will_v construe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juchasin_n genealogy_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aserah_n juchasin_n ten_o lineage_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v find_v endless_a question_n wherewithal_o they_o puzzele_v man_n mind_n about_o they_o as_o vid._n talm._n in_o kiddushin_n per._n 4._o alphe_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o their_o make_v their_o bait_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o catch_n and_o withdraw_v of_o simple_a soul_n either_o total_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o simplicety_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o epistle_n how_o they_o wrought_v and_o how_o they_o prevail_v the_o witchery_n of_o old_a custom_n and_o long_a use_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o a_o ceremonious_a religion_n help_v they_o to_o speed_v in_o their_o design_n and_o forward_v their_o deceive_n such_o canker_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o creep_a and_o infect_v it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n of_o timothy_n to_o prevent_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n which_o may_v keep_v such_o deceit_n and_o infection_n out_o and_o answerable_o it_o must_v be_v his_o care_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o salubrious_a constitution_n of_o worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o sway_v and_o incline_v to_o such_o dangerous_a seduction_n hereupon_o do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v a_o divine_a directory_n before_o he_o concern_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v choose_v and_o ordain_v of_o minister_n approve_v deacon_n admit_v widow_n and_o regulate_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o application_n in_o the_o most_o of_o which_o prescription_n he_o use_v exceed_v much_o of_o their_o synagogue_n language_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o reflect_v upon_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o what_o he_o prescribe_v may_v imprint_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o more_o conviction_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n episcopus_fw-la from_o the_o common_a and_o know_a title_n the_o chazan_n or_o overseer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o qualification_n for_o his_o choice_n in_o most_o thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o caution_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o elder_a maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o elder_n rule_v only_o and_o elder_n rule_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n meaning_n in_o this_o distinction_n that_o same_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 3._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n both_o these_o in_o the_o common_a language_n then_o best_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n and_o both_o own_a as_o ruler_n yea_o the_o very_a title_n that_o they_o usual_o term_v deacon_n by_o parnasin_n be_v the_o common_a word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ruler_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 21._o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o parnasin_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v inevery_a synagogue_n have_v these_o two_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v some_o illustration_n to_o two_o passagesin_n this_o epistle_n they_o appoint_v not_o less_o than_o three_o pernasin_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o if_o matter_n of_o money_n be_v judge_v by_o three_o matter_n of_o life_n much_o more_o require_v three_o to_o manage_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v account_v as_o a_o office_n that_o concern_v life_n namely_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o this_o may_v that_o in_o chap._n 3._o 12._o be_v understand_v for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n a_o good_a
degree_n towards_o be_v entrust_v with_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v this_o r._n haggai_n whensoever_o he_o appoint_v parnasin_n deacon_n he_o urge_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v all_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v be_v give_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o deaconship_n be_v call_v rule_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v if_o by_o elder_n that_o rule_v only_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o civil_a magistracy_n or_o bench_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n his_o interpretation_n here_o be_v best_a take_v from_o and_o within_o himself_o and_o to_o understand_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v only_o of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v both_o elder_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v profess_v scholar_n the_o talmudick_n place_n now_o cite_v tell_v we_o that_o r._n eliezer_n one_o of_o their_o great_a rab_v be_v a_o parnas_n or_o deacon_n in_o a_o synagogue_n the_o episcopi_fw-la or_o minister_n be_v title_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distinct_o thus_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o which_o labour_v in_o teach_v and_o the_o former_a to_o denote_v their_o laboriousness_n in_o study_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o latter_a their_o laboriousness_n in_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o syriack_n here_o by_o which_o they_o mean_v a_o great_a student_n in_o the_o law_n among_o multitude_n of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v produce_v but_o this_o one_o out_o of_o jeruslin_n maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o r._n jonah_n pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o r._n acha_n bar_n ulla_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v a_o great_a student_n and_o a_o able_a teacher_n they_o that_o suppose_v that_o the_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v pay_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n there_o and_o upon_o this_o conceit_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o levitical_a be_v far_o deceive_v for_o as_o some_o be_v indeed_o pay_v at_o the_o temple_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n so_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o 48_o university_n josh._n 21._o to_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o land_n into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o be_v minister_n in_o they_o tithe_n be_v also_o pay_v for_o their_o maintenance_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a widow_n even_o much_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n own_o rule_n that_o they_o go_v by_o in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o herein_o be_v good_a the_o talmudick_n treatise_n jevamoth_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o see_v maim_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 18._o &_o 20._o the_o widow_n he_o allow_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o public_a stock_n he_o will_v have_v not_o to_o be_v widow_n by_o divorce_n nor_o widow_n young_a but_o of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o grave_n and_o holy_a qualification_n not_o that_o these_o be_v to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n as_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a ado_n the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v no_o more_o charge_n than_o themselves_o upon_o the_o church_n nor_o bring_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o it_o and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n to_o attend_v upon_o stranger_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o young_a widow_n their_o age_n and_o those_o time_n be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n without_o which_o teach_v communicate_v with_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n and_o mix_v and_o marriage_n indifferent_o with_o heathen_a meet_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n within_o may_v make_v such_o to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o marry_v with_o heathen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v charge_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v to_o curse_v the_o heathen_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chap._n 3._o 15._o the_o very_a title_n by_o which_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v ordinary_o style_v vid._n maym._n in_o mamrin_n per._n 1._o the_o observe_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o here_o after_o some_o stay_n in_o macedonia_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o those_o part_n paul_n turn_v back_o again_o and_o go_v for_o greece_n act._n 20._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o way_n visit_v crect_n and_o there_o leave_v titus_n tit._n 1._o 5._o think_v that_o he_o shall_v present_o after_o a_o little_a stay_n in_o greece_n have_v set_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o titus_n shall_v have_v stay_v there_o till_o further_a time_n for_o if_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v late_o concern_v titus_n be_v consider_v how_o paul_n send_v he_o with_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o after_o their_o part_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o never_o meet_v till_o titus_n come_v up_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o in_o that_o first_o journey_n to_o macedonia_n he_o leave_v he_o not_o in_o creeâ—_n for_o titus_n and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o meet_v again_o since_o their_o part_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o there_o at_o his_o second_o come_v up_o to_o macedonia_n namely_o after_o his_o travel_v in_o greece_n and_o when_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o intend_a journey_n into_o syria_n act._n 20._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o by_o this_o that_o instant_o upon_o his_o return_v from_o greece_n and_o from_o his_o prevent_v journey_n he_o send_v for_o titus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o warning_n tit._n 3._o 12._o which_o two_o particular_n joint_o observe_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o macedonia_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o greece_n and_o when_o he_o intend_v after_o his_o perambulation_n of_o greece_n to_o have_v go_v for_o syria_n but_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o some_o jew_n for_o his_o life_n turn_v he_o again_o to_o macedonia_n in_o his_o return_n thither_o or_o upon_o his_o come_n there_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v whether_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o macedonia_n or_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o macedonia_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scantling_n of_o time_n either_o in_o his_o journey_n thither_o or_o instant_o upon_o his_o come_n there_o the_o postscript_n have_v date_v it_o from_o nicopolis_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o 12._o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n from_o which_o word_n as_o the_o affixer_n of_o the_o postscript_n have_v gather_v some_o ground_n to_o date_n it_o thence_o so_o other_o have_v gather_v better_a ground_n to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o date_v thence_o because_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v thither_o who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o crete_n may_v be_v a_o endless_a inquiry_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o cretan_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 8._o but_o whether_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o return_v with_o
trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a by_o tychicus_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 12._o paul_n also_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n when_o he_o send_v that_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o tychicus_n chap._n 6._o 21._o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o address_v himself_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n to_o establish_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o that_o warp_a and_o waver_v that_o be_v now_o too_o common_a and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o discovery_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o three_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n knit_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 4._o 13._o in_o chap._n 5._o 26_o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n wash_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n exceed_v great_a curiousness_n in_o their_o wash_n for_o purification_n maym._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o the_o water_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o water_n as_o if_o any_o clay_n or_o dough_n stick_v to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v unclean_a as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n or_o upon_o a_o vessel_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v interpose_v as_o dough_n pitch_n or_o the_o like_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o musterdseed_n and_o he_o take_v it_o to_o thought_n his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o what_o he_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 29._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n be_v agree_v to_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n our_o doctor_n teach_v he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o make_v his_o son_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v know_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n alphe_n in_o gittin_n per._n ult_n christ_n lx_o nero._n vi_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o changeable_a and_o different_a occurrence_n of_o love_a visit_n and_o salute_v from_o some_o church_n abroad_o and_o cross_a deal_n from_o some_o ill-willed_n at_o home_n some_o sadness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o sickness_n of_o epaphroditus_n near_o unto_o death_n but_o comfort_n and_o revive_n again_o by_o his_o recovery_n the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v he_o to_o visit_v paul_n in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o some_o token_n of_o their_o love_n for_o his_o support_n and_o maintenance_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a in_o rome_n very_o like_a to_o die_v upon_o his_o recovery_n and_o return_n home_o again_o paul_n send_v by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n who_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v now_o come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o sincerity_n so_o be_v there_o other_o that_o preach_v of_o envy_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n but_o in_o some_o good_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n as_o he_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 24._o for_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o and_o himself_o to_o come_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v observe_v ere_o long_o that_o when_o paul_n have_v get_v his_o liberty_n timothy_n be_v get_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o his_o journey_n for_o the_o present_a stop_v he_o salute_v no_o church_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_o this_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o contribution_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n have_v gather_v for_o he_o and_o send_v to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o platform_n of_o office_n and_o order_n in_o this_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v pure_o gentile_a agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n church_n he_o give_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v dog_n and_o the_o concision_n and_o now_o the_o name_n they_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n dog_n be_v light_n upon_o themselves_o the_o very_a talmudist_n speak_v as_o evil_a of_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v become_v stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v gablah_n shall_v be_v desolate_a the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v constant_o render_v seir_n gabla_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n shall_v go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v abominate_v and_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o dog_n talm._n bab_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 97._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concision_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a and_o impious_a cut_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o heathen_n use_v as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 28_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o do_v he_o make_v of_o their_o circumcision_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o levit._fw-la 21._o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o philippi_n who_o he_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n allude_v it_o may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o express_v great_a professor_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoke_n or_o couple_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n those_o famous_a couple_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v be_v undeterminable_a barnabas_n or_o silas_n may_v best_o bare_v the_o title_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o worthy_a person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o church_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o compose_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o afoot_a and_o to_o be_v helpful_a in_o some_o occasion_n and_o case_n that_o he_o know_v needful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o epaphroditus_n have_v acquaint_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o apply_v his_o exhortation_n according_o as_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n to_o visit_v he_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o colossi_fw-la send_v epaphras_n one_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a colos._n 1._o 7_o 8._o whereupon_o by_o tychicus_n who_o have_v be_v the_o last_o year_n at_o ephesus_n to_o fetch_v timothy_n and_o return_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n col._n 4._o 7._o and_o by_o onesimus_n a_o colossian_a col._n 4._o 9_o paul_n and_o timothy_n send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o name_n of_o mark_n now_o with_o he_o chap._n 4._o 10._o do_v state_n the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n
former_a chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n restrain_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n compare_v cant._n 4._o 16._o ezek._n 37._o 9_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n be_v seal_v unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o perish_v by_o that_o restraint_n and_o with_o they_o innumerable_a gentile_n ezekiel_n help_v here_o to_o confirm_v the_o explication_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o chapter_n before_o for_o he_o have_v the_o very_a like_o passage_n upon_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 9_o &_o 10._o 11._o compare_v the_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n here_o with_o exod._n 28._o 38._o dan_fw-mi not_o mention_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o that_o tribe_n judg._n 18._o 1_o king_n 12._o revel_v chap._n viii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n land_n we_o upon_o a_o new_a scene_n as_o a_o new_a world_n begin_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n have_v show_v their_o ruin_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n give_v we_o a_o prospect_n in_o general_n of_o the_o time_n thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o general_a for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o they_o be_v handle_v more_o particular_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o while_n and_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v call_v our_o thought_n to_o joshua_n 6._o 4_o 10._o and_o intimate_v that_o the_o prophetic_a story_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a canaan_n or_o a_o new_a stage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o business_n at_o jericho_n be_v at_o israel_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o old_a or_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o refer_v and_o allude_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o temple_n since_o this_o book_n do_v represent_v thing_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o scheme_n and_o scene_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o incense_n and_o trumpet_n which_o be_v all_o temple_n appurtenance_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n draw_v downward_o from_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o silence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o the_o people_n be_v then_o pray_v incomparable_o beyond_o what_o there_o be_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v blow_v with_o trumpet_n or_o the_o levite_n sing_v the_o allusion_n then_o here_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o priest_n take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v over_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o then_o be_v first_o intimation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n then_o his_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o mediator_n for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o declare_v his_o disposal_n in_o the_o world_n his_o take_a fire_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o thing_n not_o use_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o speak_v from_o ezek._n 10._o 2._o which_o betoken_v the_o send_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o trumpet_n speak_v out_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o chap._n 16._o in_o many_o thing_n run_v very_a parallel_n how_o far_o they_o synchronize_v will_v be_v best_a consider_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v bring_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v grass_n and_o tree_n a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 9_o 23._o but_o fire_n and_o blood_n with_o hail_n be_v a_o new_a plague_n by_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v what_o plague_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n sword_z dreadful_a tempest_n unnatural_a season_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o trumpet_n sound_n and_o a_o great_a burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o become_v blood_n the_o sea_n in_o the_o prophetic_a language_n do_v signify_v multitude_n of_o people_n as_o jerem._n 51._o 36._o 42._o and_o babylon_n that_o be_v monarch_n be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 35._o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mountain_n here_o which_o make_v bloody_a and_o mischievous_a work_n not_o only_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o among_o their_o own_o people_n as_o nero_n at_o present_a vitellius_n instant_o after_o domitian_n commodus_n and_o indeed_o general_o all_o of_o they_o either_o bloody_o destroy_v their_o own_o people_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o covetousness_n ambition_n revenge_n or_o humour_n bring_v disquietness_n oppression_n misery_n war_n and_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o the_o three_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o star_n wormwood_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o embitter_v the_o pure_a spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o fountain_n of_o truth_n a_o star_n in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o churchman_n chap._n 1._o 20._o ben_n cochab_n be_v such_o a_o wormwood_n star_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v most_o proper_o ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi the_o liar_n and_o the_o phrase_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o isa._n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o trumpet_n show_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o three_o part_n by_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o wane_n and_o decay_n both_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o its_o division_n within_o and_o enemy_n from_o without_o and_o this_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o next_o trumpet_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o its_o rise_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o heavenly_a luminary_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n signify_v the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n isa._n 13._o 9_o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n in_o these_o respect_n before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o papacy_n appear_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o remember_v not_o upon_o this_o very_a hint_n the_o three_o trumpet_n come_v be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o woe_n wo_n wo_n though_o these_o thing_n past_a be_v very_o woeful_a but_o those_o much_o more_o that_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v chap._n ix_o a_o description_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n another_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o indeed_o the_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o vast_a difference_n from_o the_o key_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o set_n of_o these_o in_o their_o just_a distance_n and_o opposition_n will_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o heathenism_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v light_a come_v in_o among_o they_o for_o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o &_o 15._o 7._o the_o world_n under_o the_o papacy_n return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o heathenism_n again_o and_o not_o undeserved_o for_o its_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unproficiency_n under_o it_o which_o be_v very_o fit_o describe_v by_o hell_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o darkness_n come_v and_o cloud_v all_o the_o claviger_n or_o turnkey_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o destroyer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sure_o and_o sore_o to_o be_v destroy_v chittim_n italy_n or_o rome_n afflict_a and_o perish_v for_o ever_o num._n 24._o 24._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n
blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
maintain_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o lodge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o building_n or_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o may_v woman_n do_v as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11_o 12._o section_n vii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o christ_n at_o two_o year_n old_a be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o wiseman_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n murder_v herod_n die_v soon_o after_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o benjamin_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o vulg._n of_o juda_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v the_o better_a read_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v it_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bethlehem_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 19_o 15._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v english_a come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v wiseman_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o syr._n arab._n ital._n and_o general_o by_o all_o latin_n the_o french_a read_v it_o sage_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o 15._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o jer._n 36._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 8._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 1._o 15._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n understand_v bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n 1._o 4._o the_o preposition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o dignity_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o lxx_o in_o mic._n 5._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o number_n but_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o bulk_n or_o dignity_n least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o half_a to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o bethlehem_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 35_o furlong_n just._n matt._n apol._n 2._o four_o mile_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o 10._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 61._o 10._o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 6._o gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o merchandise_n and_o also_o for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n kimâ—_n on_o esa._n 60._o 6._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o away_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o etc._n in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o 19_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o compare_v exod._n 4._o 19_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n require_v some_o labour_n because_o of_o a_o opinion_n ancient_a and_o current_n among_o man_n that_o cross_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o believe_v almost_o of_o every_o one_o that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirteen_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n by_o the_o title_n of_o epiphany_n at_o the_o six_o of_o january_n a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v ready_o know_v where_o to_o place_v this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_n namely_o between_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o ver._n 21_o and_o 22_o of_o luke_n 2._o but_o upon_o serious_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o rub_n and_o unliklehood_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o incredible_a for_o the_o improbability_n as_o it_o seem_v venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n first_o to_o omit_v the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o bethlehem_n their_o preparation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v out_o and_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o while_o they_o be_v there_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n second_o how_o utter_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o hubbub_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n
all_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o particular_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o intend_v and_o mean_v by_o amen_o when_o he_o use_v it_o so_o oft_o and_o 2._o why_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v constant_o use_v it_o double_v when_o the_o other_o three_o never_o use_v it_o so_o at_o all_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v very_o common_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o common_o note_a that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o apprecation_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o esay_n 65._o only_o except_v of_o which_o anon_o as_o when_o it_o come_v single_a as_o deut._n 27_o twelve_o time_n over_o where_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v 1_o king_n 1._o 36._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o jer._n 28._o 6._o psal._n 106._o 48_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o come_v double_a numb_a 5._o 22._o psal._n 41._o 13._o &_o 72._o 19_o &_o 89._o 52._o which_o the_o lxx_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v be_v it_o do_v or_o so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o imprecation_n according_a as_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o david_n kimchi_n express_v it_o in_o micol_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o way_n of_o undertake_v as_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o transgress_v but_o in_o these_o utterance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o precatory_a to_o assertory_n or_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wish_v to_o the_o way_n of_o affirm_v for_o what_o one_o evangelist_n express_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 12._o 43._o another_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 2._o matthew_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o some_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o luke_n 9_o 27._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o luke_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o word_n amen_o do_v proper_o betoken_v and_o signify_v truth_n at_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n foremention_v esay_n 65._o 16._o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o not_o only_o our_o english_a but_o also_o r._n sol._n and_o david_n kimchi_n do_v well_o render_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n of_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o cite_n he_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o because_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o truth_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o rev._n 13._o 14._o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n but_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o even_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o one_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v there_o apparent_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o use_v a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o authorise_v their_o truth_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v include_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o truth_n speak_v and_o the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o the_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v but_o also_o recall_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o give_v a_o resolution_n to_o the_o second_o scruple_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v why_o john_n alone_o do_v use_v the_o word_n double_v and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o be_o but_o little_a satisfy_v with_o that_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v by_o some_o upon_o this_o matter_n namely_o that_o john_n do_v constant_o double_a this_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o sublime_a strain_n than_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a attention_n be_v challenge_v to_o they_o by_o this_o gemination_n for_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v nor_o dare_v i_o think_v of_o any_o such_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o gemination_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o those_o speech_n that_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o other_o mention_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speech_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v double_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o the_o single_a word_n in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n include_v and_o so_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n speak_v but_o explain_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n amen_o single_o but_o he_o mean_v thus_o double_o this_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o be_o truth_n that_o speak_v it_o now_o john_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v this_o double_a meaning_n do_v double_a the_o word_n amen_o amen_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v do_v thus_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v relate_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v ever_o mention_v will_v resolve_v this_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposal_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o shall_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o some_o writing_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o another_o the_o story_n shall_v be_v divine_o make_v up_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o john_n write_v last_o and_o he_o have_v warrant_n and_o opportunity_n to_o relate_v what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v only_o produce_v this_o word_n single_a as_o christ_n indeed_o have_v continual_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o speech_n in_o a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o precatory_a strain_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o two_o word_n amen_o amen_n and_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a utter_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n truth_n esay_n 25._o 1._o §_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o text_n say_v
sweetness_n in_o their_o sense_n which_o do_v deserve_v and_o may_v require_v our_o serious_a and_o feel_a thought_n and_o meditation_n if_o any_o one_o will_v find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o along_o let_v this_o same_o evangelist_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la of_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n here_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o various_a misprision_n and_o misconception_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o discourse_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o love_v that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o nation_n alone_o but_o christ_n inform_v he_o here_o that_o god_n love_v the_o world_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n messiah_n into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v not_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o now_o may_v yet_o believe_v hereafter_o and_o be_v save_v but_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v already_o judge_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o even_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v ex_fw-la reipsa_fw-la he_o be_v already_o judge_v convict_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v these_o be_v the_o two_o emphatical_a thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o aggravate_v the_o unbelief_n and_o that_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 1._o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v if_o we_o apply_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v they_o nay_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o foolish_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n and_o any_o one_o that_o come_v among_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o walk_v in_o a_o double_a darkness_n as_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o a_o want_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o most_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o most_o dark_a doctor_n and_o yet_o when_o light_n itself_o come_v among_o they_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v this_o darkness_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n and_o much_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v the_o matter_n be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n of_o what_o time_n so_o ever_o vers._n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n here_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o error_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n and_o false_a for_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v there_o a_o opposition_n of_o do_v evil_a and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o do_v not_o naked_o signify_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18._o and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o but_o these_o phrase_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n do_v signify_v a_o set_n of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o do_v evil_a dare_v operam_fw-la peccato_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v truth_n be_v dare_v operam_fw-la veritati_fw-la as_o he_o also_o render_v it_o here_o when_o a_o man_n bent_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v upright_o when_o gracious_a desire_n of_o do_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n though_o the_o sâ—um_n of_o many_o fail_n swim_v aloft_o in_o heart_n when_o to_o will_n be_v present_a as_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o whosoever_o be_v so_o compose_v decline_v not_o the_o light_n but_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a §._o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v import_v which_o very_o common_o signify_v by_o as_o may_v be_v exemplify_v numerous_o or_o in_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o way_n or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o in_o his_o acceptance_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n open_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n baptism_n free_a grace_n faith_n obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v he_o a_o disciple_n as_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o there_o do_v what_o good_a office_n he_o can_v joh._n 7._o 50._o vers._n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o determinable_a in_o what_o part_n of_o judea_n christ_n fix_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o whether_o he_o fix_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o remove_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o set_v for_o galilee_n he_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o judea_n as_o that_o his_o next_o way_n thither_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o close_v by_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n that_o lie_v northward_o of_o jerusalem_n gibeon_n lay_v much_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o the_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a conveniency_n for_o his_o baptise_v see_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o §._o and_o there_o he_o tarry_v and_o baptise_a yet_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o other_o language_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n as_o act._n 7._o 21._o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o nurse_n moses_n 2_o king_n 6._o &_o 7._o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o his_o own_o house_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 14._o
of_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o other_o be_v but_o earthly_a man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v but_o of_o earthly_a and_o low_a esteem_n and_o glory_n and_o 3._o that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o first_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a original_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o glory_n as_o vers_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a clause_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o lay_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o utter_v a_o vain_a idle_a or_o earthly_a word_n but_o all_o divine_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a earthly_a man_n can_v speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n altogether_o and_o not_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v the_o strength_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o christ_n and_o mere_a mortal_n lie_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n for_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o this_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o mortal_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o original_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n they_o from_o earth_n so_o do_v he_o as_o clear_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o constitution_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o natural_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v natural_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o prophetic_a rank_n as_o john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v than_o the_o antithesis_fw-la lie_v in_o this_o that_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v for_o he_o witness_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o low_a and_o slender_a and_o by_o earthly_a expression_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a vers._n 33._o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a christ_n speak_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o &_o 5._o 20._o as_o moses_n see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o israel_n and_o not_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n that_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o john_n disciple_n will_v entertain_v it_o but_o those_o few_o that_o do_v or_o do_v they_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o god_n true_a that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v christ_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o mutual_a seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n by_o believe_v vers._n 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n those_o translation_n that_o add_v the_o word_n to_o he_o as_o divers_z do_v do_v ready_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n that_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o above_o measure_n but_o that_o expression_n to_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o he_o measure_v not_o out_o the_o same_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o measure_n seem_v good_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o john_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v it_o thus_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o trouble_v you_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o eclipse_v i_o although_o i_o have_v much_o of_o god_n spirit_n why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v more_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o aim_v the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n alone_o section_n xv._o st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n now_o that_o john_n be_v no_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n by_o herod_n as_o this_o section_n relate_v the_o very_a look_v back_o to_o the_o precede_a section_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o john_n and_o the_o cast_v forward_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o speech_n more_o of_o he_o to_o be_v find_v henceforth_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o assert_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o former_a especial_o this_o be_v add_v and_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v unanimous_o relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n journey_n into_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v mention_n be_v not_o till_o after_o john_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n john_n speak_v it_o the_o least_o plain_a and_o yet_o he_o speak_v it_o plain_a enough_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o next_o section_n now_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v or_o wonder_v at_o why_o luke_n shall_v mention_v john_n imprisonment_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o considerate_a observe_v of_o luke_n method_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o doubt_n for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o story_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n have_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o gospel_n he_o relate_v what_o john_n preach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o what_o particular_o to_o the_o pharisee_n what_o to_o the_o publican_n and_o what_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n say_v he_o beside_o those_o particular_n mention_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o round_o with_o herod_n as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o herod_n at_o last_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o he_o compile_v and_o wrap_v up_o the_o story_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o success_n of_o john_n ministry_n in_o general_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o that_o brief_a relation_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o baptise_v christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v again_o why_o i_o take_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fame_n story_n with_o this_o of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o most_o harmonist_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o relation_n will_v fall_v and_o come_v in_o very_o pertinent_o and_o methodical_o as_o the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o see_v that_o this_o section_n tell_v the_o story_n very_o full_a the_o bring_n of_o those_o text_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n hither_o will_v inevitable_o cause_v a_o chasma_fw-la or_o hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n there_o when_o we_o come_v to_o
for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o
the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v neither_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ceremoneous_o but_o in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v erroneous_o but_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v we_o very_o well_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v these_o two_o purpose_n as_o thus_o to_o answer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o nation_n the_o one_o whereof_o worship_v god_n altogether_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_z they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o expositor_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o shadowy_a type_n in_o which_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v consist_v his_o use_v of_o the_o term_n father_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o mystery_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n also_o use_v the_o word_n very_o common_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v to_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v accept_v before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o tephilloth_n vers._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v interpret_v as_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o punctual_o ordain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n if_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answer_v that_o very_a worship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o type_n be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o out_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v spell_v this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n namely_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o benefit_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o those_o rite_n doctrinal_o hold_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o lesson_n the_o true_a worshipper_n or_o believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o vers._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n speak_v this_o as_o meaning_n that_o she_o look_v for_o messiah_n to_o come_v short_o which_o occasion_v christ_n answer_n i_o be_o he_o as_o take_v at_o her_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n thou_o say_v messiah_n will_n come_v short_o and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o messiah_n be_v come_v already_o and_o i_o be_o he_o now_o her_o refer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n to_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o show_v she_o do_v not_o thorough_o digest_v and_o entertain_v christ_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n although_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o christ_n be_v expect_v as_o the_o great_a teacher_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o vers._n 29._o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o disciple_n have_v now_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o dinner_n for_o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n return_v to_o the_o well_o to_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v break_v off_o and_o she_o slip_v a_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o bid_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o tell_v she_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a or_o two_o about_o her_o husband_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o so_o much_o that_o she_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v she_o that_o can_v have_v tell_v she_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o earnest_n and_o pathetical_a narration_n be_v not_o strange_a vers._n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o lie_v thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v some_o meat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o ready_a they_o invite_v he_o to_o dine_v he_o answer_v no_o he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_a now_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o which_o work_n he_o know_v be_v increase_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o either_o he_o now_o see_v come_v in_o flock_n towards_o he_o or_o know_v they_o will_v come_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o eat_v but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v which_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v my_o father_n work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o look_v you_o yonder_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v four_o month_n to_o harvest_n see_v what_o a_o gospel_n harvest_n be_v come_v yonder_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v yonder_o come_n to_o hear_v i_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o this_o harvest_n work_n which_o be_v my_o meat_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o count_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n see_v levit._n 23._o 10._o 15._o four_o month_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v easy_o cast_v by_o any_o this_o therefore_o help_v to_o set_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o time_n reasonable_a well_o both_o for_o the_o reckon_n of_o what_o time_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o better_a fix_v of_o the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 1._o it_o show_v about_o what_o time_n john_n imprisonment_n befall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o preach_v namely_o from_o passover_n be_v twelvemonth_n to_o this_o november_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o month_n and_o some_o day_n above_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o judea_n after_o john_n imprison_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v spend_v some_o eight_o month_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o passover_n hitherto_o and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v abundance_n of_o people_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n he_o speak_v literal_o of_o their_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o field_n be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n he_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o spiritual_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v
be_v do_v in_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o as_o parallel_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v unparallel_a to_o our_o evangelist_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v lucian_n in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o true_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o this_o history_n mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o that_o and_o as_o that_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o do_v this_o the_o like_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o jesus_n begin_v and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v do_v sound_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 13._o 54._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o method_n that_o the_o evangelist_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o and_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v plain_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o according_o although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o paul_n after_n because_o that_o these_o two_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n entitle_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a exod._n 6._o â—4_n and_o yet_o he_o fix_v at_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o story_n lie_v especial_o in_o that_o tribe_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n §._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o that_o luke_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o that_o 1._o he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o calvin_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o chief_o that_o he_o write_v something_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la or_o 4._o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o she_o be_v convince_v he_o can_v tell_v she_o all_o so_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o specify_v all_o and_o every_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v of_o such_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n vers._n 2._o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o point_v and_o read_v this_o verse_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o posture_n that_o our_o english_a have_v it_o apply_v the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o christ_n give_v commandment_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o â—â—_o have_v give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a theophylact_fw-mi marâ—rat_fw-mi and_o indeed_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n other_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o beza_n with_o they_o conjoin_v it_o thus_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n or_o matter_n how_o the_o word_n be_v point_v for_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v material_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a by_o far_o to_o conceive_v christ_n act_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v than_o his_o act_v he_o in_o himself_o in_o call_v they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o disciple_n choose_v but_o there_o be_v express_o at_o their_o receive_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a copy_n expositor_n and_o interpreter_n that_o read_v as_o our_o english_a do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o story_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o read_v now_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o commandment_n this_o be_v that_o be_v so_o give_v to_o they_o be_v much_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o christ_n breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n â—0_n 22._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n or_o two_o give_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o these_o word_n do_v sense_n they_o thus_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o these_o command_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o his_o disciple_n do_v command_v they_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v zech._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o first_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v something_o beside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v therefore_o observable_a that_o on_o pentecost_n day_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 8._o and_o luke_n 24._o 49._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n for_o indeed_o their_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o continual_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o come_v by_o time_n among_o they_o and_o away_o again_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a instructor_n and_o injoyner_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o call_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n vers._n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n §._o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n several_a apparition_n after_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o week_n week_n week_n luke_n 24._o 1._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 1._o morning_n morning_n morning_n matt._n 28._o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o
beza_n in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o in_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n for_o he_o do_v rather_o suspect_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o this_o text_n than_o believe_v the_o story_n that_o so_o many_o priest_n shall_v believe_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v among_o all_o his_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o read_v otherwise_o true_o it_o be_v a_o dare_a that_o deserve_v castigation_n in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n or_o find_v difficulty_n in_o it_o or_o have_v fancy_v a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v throw_v dirt_n into_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n before_o he_o will_v ungive_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o groundless_a opinion_n honourable_a be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n among_o we_o but_o i_o will_v this_o his_o boldness_n which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o continual_o have_v not_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o jew_n and_o papist_n to_o bark_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v do_v vers._n 9_o the_o synagouge_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o be_v of_o jew_n that_o be_v freeborn_a as_o paul_n act._n 22._o 28._o viz._n the_o son_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v obtain_v the_o roman_a freedom_n he_o that_o from_o a_o slave_n or_o servant_n obtain_v manumission_n and_o liberty_n be_v call_v libertus_fw-la and_o his_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o in_o this_o freedom_n be_v libertinus_fw-la vers._n 15._o his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n stephen_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o student_n of_o this_o libertine_n college_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o ceremony_n and_o of_o that_o place_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o what_o moses_n and_o a_o angel_n have_v foretell_v before_o deut._n 28._o and_o 32._o dan._n 9_o and_o according_o his_o face_n have_v the_o splendour_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n act_n vii_o vers._n 2._o man_n brethren_n that_o be_v brethren_n for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v add_v only_o by_o a_o hebrew_n elegancy_n and_o custom_n as_o gen._n 13._o 8._o we_o be_v man_n brethren_n which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v we_o be_v brethren_n so_o vers_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n §._o when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n for_o chaldea_n be_v also_o reckon_v to_o mesopotamia_n and_o so_o pliny_n account_v it_o lib._n 6._o nat._n hist._n cap._n 26._o babylon_n chaldaicarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la caput_fw-la diu_fw-la summam_fw-la claritatem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqua_fw-la pars_fw-la mesopotamiae_n assyriaeque_fw-la babylonia_n appellata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o afterward_o sunt_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la in_o mesopotamia_n hipparenum_fw-la chaldaeorum_n &_o hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la babylon_n and_o present_o after_o orchein_n quoque_fw-la tertia_fw-la chaldaeorum_n doctrina_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la situ_fw-la locantur_fw-la vers._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n divers_a expositor_n have_v intricate_v themselves_o into_o a_o perplexity_n they_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o by_o suppose_v these_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 12._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thing_n whereas_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o vast_o distant_a and_o different_a and_o they_o mean_v two_o several_a call_v of_o god_n to_o abraham_n the_o one_o in_o chaldea_n the_o other_o in_o charran_n in_o chaldea_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n for_o that_o he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o gen._n 11._o 31._o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o have_v ascribe_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o journey_n to_o terah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o call_n and_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a mover_n in_o the_o business_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v his_o conversion_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o idolatry_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o go_v with_o abram_n when_o god_n call_v abram_n but_o that_o the_o call_v be_v to_o abram_n it_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o stephen_n here_o and_o joshuah_n chap_n 24._o 2._o but_o also_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o aben_n ezra_n on_o gen._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n command_v abram_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o country_n but_o when_o god_n call_v he_o from_o haran_n or_o charran_n he_o than_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n before_o for_o now_o he_o leave_v his_o brother_n nahor_n and_o all_o his_o father_n house_n behind_o he_o have_v this_o be_v observe_v there_o can_v never_o so_o many_o sâ—ruples_n have_v rise_v about_o terahs_n age_n at_o abraham_n birth_n nor_o about_o abraham_n journey_n as_o there_o have_v do_v nor_o will_v there_o be_v such_o ambiguity_n about_o translate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 12._o 1._o as_o there_o have_v be_v the_o story_n in_o genesis_n run_v current_a and_o in_o a_o continuation_n and_o may_v be_v illustrate_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n but_o take_v thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o and_o go_v to_o a_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o and_o when_o abram_n tell_v terah_n of_o this_o command_n terah_n condescend_v and_o consent_v and_o terah_n take_v abram_n and_z lot_z and_o sarai_n and_o they_o terah_n and_o abram_n go_v with_o they_o from_o ur_fw-la to_o haran_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n and_o then_o god_n say_v to_o abram_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n also_o now_o and_o go_v into_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o that_o both_o ur_fw-la and_o haran_n be_v call_v abraham_n country_n and_o kindred_n stephen_n have_v lay_v they_o both_o in_o mesopotamia_n as_o be_v note_v before_o vers._n 5._o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o as_o deut._n 2._o 5._o abram_n be_v force_v to_o buy_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v give_v he_o by_o promise_n vers._n 6._o and_o entreat_v they_o evil_a four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sum_n of_o year_n mention_v concern_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o gen._n 15._o 13._o exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v from_o abraham_n receive_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o be_v from_o the_o five_o year_n of_o isaac_n to_o that_o delivery_n then_o do_v ishmael_n mock_v and_o then_o begin_v affliction_n to_o abraham_n seed_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n canaan_n and_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n see_v the_o lxx_o at_o exod._n 12._o 40._o vers._n 7._o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n this_o clause_n be_v here_o allege_a by_o steven_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o moses_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o know_a story_n as_o matth._n 1._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36._o mark_v 1._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n whereas_o moses_n say_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o gen._n 46._o 27._o exod._n 1._o 5._o deut._n 10._o 22._o stephen_n enlarge_v the_o number_n and_o say_v threescore_o and_o fifteen_o and_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o in_o the_o two_o first_o cite_v place_n have_v that_o sum_n and_o they_o make_v up_o the_o account_n in_o gen._n 46._o by_o fetch_v the_o name_n of_o five_o child_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o moses_n mention_v not_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o after_o and_o these_o be_v machir_n giliad_n shutelah_n tahen_n and_o eden_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o reckon_n i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o viz._n in_o harm_n
have_v no_o other_o surety_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n text_n these_o man_n pain_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dare_a papist_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o marginal_a readins_n that_o the_o margin_n shall_v so_o often_o help_v the_o text_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o 848_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o text_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o the_o learned_a can_v find_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o without_o any_o hurt_n with_o this_o reason_n till_o my_o learning_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o better_a namely_o that_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o review_v the_o bible_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o all_o hold_n ezra_n do_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o more_o copy_n than_o one_o which_o when_o they_o thus_o vary_v they_o will_v not_o forsake_v either_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o they_o take_v even_o their_o vary_a one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v it_o be_v do_v only_o thus_o without_o some_o more_o special_a matter_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o write_n of_o nagnarah_n so_o often_o nagnar_fw-mi do_v make_v i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o marginal_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a correction_n chap._n xv._o exit_fw-la kimchio_n in_o jonah_n 1_o kimchi_n question_v why_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n shall_v be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n give_v one_o most_o comfortable_a reason_n which_o upon_o read_v i_o can_v not_o but_o muse_v on_o his_o word_n be_v observable_a and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o be_v questionable_a why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v all_o against_o niniveh_n which_o be_v heathenish_a and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o mention_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n a_o a_o a_o heb._n musar_n instruction_n check_n to_o israel_n for_o lo_o a_o strange_a people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n be_v ready_a to_o repent_v and_o even_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o they_o turn_v whole_o from_o their_o evil_n but_o israel_n who_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v early_o and_o late_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o from_o their_o evil_n again_o this_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n do_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o the_o fish_n cast_v he_o up_o again_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o pardon_v they_o though_o they_o be_v many_o haec_fw-la kimchi_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o these_o thought_n can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o truth_n from_o a_o jew_n or_o comfort_n from_o a_o spaniard_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o spanish_a jew_n afford_v we_o both_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o true_a comfort_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o repentant_a there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o if_o they_o repent_v there_o be_v most_o true_a comfort_n when_o a_o jew_n thus_o preach_v repentance_n i_o can_v but_o hearken_v and_o help_v he_o a_o little_a out_o with_o his_o sermon_n that_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o for_o what_o sin_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v true_o repent_v here_o i_o except_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n conceal_v in_o close_a word_n partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v if_o we_o fall_v ourselves_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o censure_v damnable_o of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v nigh_o this_o so_o that_o not_o into_o it_o to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n word_n and_o my_o own_o for_o pardon_v of_o nation_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o have_v as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v over_o i_o will_v only_o for_o country_n confine_v myself_o to_o niniveh_n and_o for_o sin_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n niniveh_n a_o heathen_a town_n build_v by_o a_o wicked_a brood_n inhabit_v by_o a_o wicked_a crew_n yet_o repent_v niniveh_n be_v pardon_v marry_o magdalen_n a_o manifold_a sinner_n a_o customary_a sinner_n a_o most_o deadly_a sinner_n yet_o repent_v mary_n magdalen_n be_v forgive_v the_o jew_n bring_v i_o into_o two_o christian_a meditation_n about_o niniveh_n or_o into_o two_o wholesome_a passion_n fear_v and_o hope_n god_n see_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o know_v i_o be_v not_o hide_v this_o breed_v in_o i_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a this_o breed_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n col_n debhaurau_v she_o amar_n â—ehareang_v libhne_v adam_n say_v the_o rabbin_z bithnai_o in_o lo_o jâ—shubhu_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o before_o the_o jew_n speak_v comfort_n and_o truth_n so_o here_o he_o link_v comfort_n and_o terror_n god_n threaten_v evil_a there_o be_v terror_n but_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n there_o be_v comfort_n niniveh_n find_v both_o in_o the_o story_n forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_a terror_n but_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_a condition_n so_o that_o as_o david_n do_v so_o will_v i_o hopeful_o and_o yet_o fearful_o sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n first_o mercy_n than_o judgement_n mercy_n upon_o my_o repentance_n lest_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o judgement_n upon_o my_o sin_n lest_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o desperate_o reject_v niniveh_n exhibit_v mercy_n let_v he_o fear_v niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n or_o be_v there_o any_o that_o tremble_v at_o niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o by_o niniveh_n obtain_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n let_v the_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v let_v i_o take_v mary_n magdalen_n with_o niniveh_n and_o as_o i_o see_v in_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o i_o may_v see_v in_o she_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n those_o many_o sinner_n pardon_v as_o one_o man_n those_o many_o sin_n make_v as_o none_o at_o all_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o her_o wash_n of_o christ_n fear_n say_v she_o come_v thither_o a_o sinner_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o a_o saint_n she_o come_v thither_o a_o aethiope_n and_o a_o leopard_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o with_o change_a skin_n and_o cancel_v spot_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v she_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o sigh_n from_o her_o heart_n she_o vomit_v the_o sin_n from_o her_o soul._n prosternere_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o say_v the_o same_o bernard_n and_o cast_v thou_o thyself_o down_o oh_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n wipe_v they_o with_o thy_o hair_n wash_v they_o with_o thy_o tear_n which_o tear_n wash_v his_o foot_n may_v also_o purge_v thy_o soul._n wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wash_v thyself_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n till_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v chap._n xvi_o of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o old_a as_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o much_o young_a than_o the_o world_n adam_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a sin_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o meditate_v on_o that_o whereunto_o his_o sacrifice_n aim_v even_o christ._n cain_n and_o abel_n imitate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n sacrifice_n but_o cain_n come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o manner_n abel_n have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o cain_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v not_o noah_n take_v a_o odd_a clean_a beast_n of_o every_o kind_n into_o his_o ark_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o after_o his_o delivery_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v fancy_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a same_o altar_n whereon_o adam_n and_o cain_n and_o abel_n have_v
will_v have_v the_o bible_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 1._o pag._n 124._o that_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v in_o the_o grecian_n tongue_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v our_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n xxiv_o phrase_n take_v from_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o phrase_n be_v by_o the_o great_a broughton_n call_v talmudick_n greek_n when_o jewish_n and_o talmudical_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n such_o be_v gehenna_n frequent_a in_o all_o rabbin_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o the_o bitter_a excommunication_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o more_o often_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o chaldee_n raka_fw-mi matth._n 5._o 22._o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 19_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o who_o name_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o very_o little_a difference_n and_o a_o goodly_a legend_n of_o they_o as_o in_o exod._n 1._o 15._o pharaoh_n sleep_v and_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o a_o imera_n a_o a_o a_o chal._n taâ—la_o bar_n imera_n young_a lamb_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n and_o the_o lamb_n weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n of_o himself_o hand_n himself_o himself_o himself_o chal._n mliadh_n out_o of_o hand_n a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a in_o jew_n author_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o eng._n oâ—t_n of_o hand_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o send_v and_o call_v all_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n out_o of_o hand_n janis_n and_o jimbres_n chief_a of_o the_o sorcerer_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v waste_v therefore_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o jewish_a midwife_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o exod._n 7._o 11._o he_o call_v they_o janis_n and_o jambres_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v who_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n say_v they_o be_v scholar_n for_o their_o art_n of_o enchant_a to_o the_o noble_a wizard_n balaam_n and_o so_o he_o fetch_v zophar_n for_o authority_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v janis_n and_o jambres_n either_o very_o constant_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n to_o moses_n or_o else_o very_o good_a dutiful_a scholar_n to_o balaam_n the_o chaldee_n say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o servant_n that_o go_v with_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o 22._o when_o he_o go_v to_o curse_v israel_n beelzebub_n or_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_n call_v it_o beelzebul_n be_v a_o wicked_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o whether_o this_o change_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n accidental_a or_o of_o set_a purpose_n i_o can_v determine_v such_o ordinary_a variation_n of_o letter_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n even_o use_v of_o every_o country_n afford_v so_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a call_v rubil_n apoc._n 7._o 5._o so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a paulus_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a phaulus_fw-la in_o arabian_a baulus_n but_o some_o give_v a_o witty_a reason_n of_o l_o in_o beelzebul_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o ekronites_n god_n baalzebub_n which_o be_v a_o name_n bad_a enough_o the_o god_n of_o a_o fly_n give_v he_o a_o worse_o baalzebul_n the_o god_n of_o a_o sir-reverence_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o chaldean_a to_o omit_v any_o more_o jewish_a phrase_n honour_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v they_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a since_o so_o many_o idiom_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o stile_n be_v use_v by_o it_o chap._n xxv_o niniveh_n conversion_n jonah_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n be_v whole_o compose_v of_o wonder_n some_o hold_n jonah_n to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sarepta_n widow_n who_o eliah_n raise_v to_o life_n and_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o my_o truth_n whether_o the_o story_n may_v be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi or_o a_o true_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n censure_n by_o the_o two_o town_n of_o sarepta_n and_o gath-heph_a howsoever_o jonah_n be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o birth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o life_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o runagate_n before_o his_o shipwreck_n a_o man_n drown_v and_o yet_o alive_a in_o his_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o a_o repiner_n at_o repentance_n after_o the_o least_o wonder_n in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n as_o d._n kimchi_n say_v that_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v another_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o continue_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o intellectual_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v but_o well_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o niniveh_n so_o great_a a_o town_n so_o long_o wicked_a in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n joshuah_n do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v get_v to_o niniveh_n and_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o occurrence_n about_o jonah_n how_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o over_o hatch_n and_o yet_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v without_o authority_n so_o do_v it_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o town_n conversion_n jonah_n a_o unknown_a man_n of_o a_o foreign_a people_n to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a a_o city_n with_o a_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v strange_a but_o for_o the_o king_n upon_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o send_v a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v repentance_n be_v as_o strange_a if_o not_o stranger_n jonah_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o king_n in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o proclaim_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o save_v it_o repentance_n to_o say_v as_o â—edge_v as_o as_o as_o aben_n ezra_n give_v 2._o reason_n of_o poor_a force_n to_o prout_fw-la that_o ninlveh_n fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o break_v their_o image_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o how_o far_o the_o rab._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n both_o for_o construction_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o small_a skill_n may_v â—edge_v aben_n ezra_n do_v that_o because_o the_o city_n be_v call_v gnir_n gedholah_o leelohim_n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n but_o now_o in_o jonahs_n time_n begin_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v still_o to_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n about_o their_o conversion_n a_o strange_a repentance_n than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o time_n of_o warning_n of_o year_n for_o niniveh_n hour_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o then_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o many_o water_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o come_v near_o god_n psal._n 32._o fair_a warning_n have_v sodom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o their_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v from_o heaven_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o he_o that_o deride_v his_o father_n nakedness_n perish_v for_o their_o naked_a beastliness_n and_o their_o flame_n of_o lust_n bring_v they_o to_o flame_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v they_o because_o these_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n repent_v and_o they_o not_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o great_a than_o jonah_n that_o be_v among_o they_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n nay_o his_o own_o son_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o conversion_n
cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o title_n be_v three_o tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a greek_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o some_o few_o addition_n in_o the_o greek_a master_n broughton_n have_v give_v learned_a rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o viz._n septuagint_n talmudick_n attic_a and_o apostolic_a the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a for_o so_o that_o word_n hebrew_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v understand_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o even_o in_o translation_n latin_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d census_n for_o tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ward_n or_o watch_v matth._n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o targum_fw-la jeruselamy_n in_o gen._n 37._o of_o potiphar_n that_o he_o be_v rabh_n sapulachtaria_n princeps_fw-la spiculatorum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o language_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v scatter_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o so_o may_v one_o find_v some_o latin_a in_o the_o syrian_a testament_n and_o abundance_n of_o greek_a chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v once_o all_o one_o as_o appear_v in_o gen._n 31._o 47._o ezra_n 4._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 4._o in_o character_n indeed_o they_o differ_v they_o of_o babylon_n use_v one_o kind_n of_o letter_n they_o of_o syria_n another_o this_o be_v that_o that_o nonplus_v the_o babylonian_a wizard_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o letter_n in_o after-times_a the_o very_a language_n themselves_o begin_v to_o vary_v as_o the_o chaldee_n in_o daniel_n and_o onkelos_n and_o jeruselamy_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o syrian_a in_o the_o testament_n do_v witness_n the_o paraphrast_n do_v much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o purity_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o far_o short_a of_o the_o bible_n chaldee_n they_o be_v very_o full_a of_o greek_a word_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a a_o relic_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n some_o think_v they_o find_v some_o greek_a in_o daniel_n montanus_n himself_o render_v osphaiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o along_o four_o kind_n of_o character_n be_v the_o chaldee_n to_o be_v have_v in_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o chaldee_n in_o two_o and_o the_o syrian_a in_o two_o our_o bible_n and_o paraphrast_n and_o rabbin_n chaldee_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o syrian_a have_v either_o a_o set_a letter_n such_o as_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n imprint_v in_o or_o their_o run_a hand_n such_o as_o the_o maronites_n use_v in_o their_o writing_n for_o speed_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o alphabet_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o arabian_a language_n this_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_v and_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v brag_v with_o the_o most_o of_o tongue_n from_o fluency_n and_o continuance_n of_o familiarity_n this_o tongue_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n how_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v it_o i_o think_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o judea_n and_o arabia_n and_o of_o the_o two_o language_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o its_o fellow-dialects_a and_o its_o mother_n tongue_n that_o it_o vari_v termination_n in_o decline_v of_o noun_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v and_o that_o it_o receive_v dual_a number_n in_o form_v verb_n as_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o alphabet_n and_o quiddit_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o indeed_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o tongue_n i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o industrious_a and_o thrice_o learned_a both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o the_o noble_a tongue_n master_n william_n bedwell_n who_o i_o can_v name_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o scholar_n than_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v other_o this_o tongue_n be_v mahomad_v alcoran_n write_v in_o and_o be_v still_o read_v in_o the_o same_o idiom_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o mistake_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o do_v in_o this_o tongue_n as_o in_o any_o chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o idiom_n of_o our_o grammar_n school_n a_o tongue_n next_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n most_o necessary_a for_o scholar_n of_o the_o best_a profession_n whether_o latin_a be_v a_o babel_n language_n i_o will_v not_o controvert_v pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la sure_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o what_o latin_a we_o read_v now_o be_v not_o at_o babel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v polybius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o junius_n brutus_n time_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n but_o only_o by_o great_a scholar_n so_o much_o in_o few_o year_n it_o have_v degenerate_v the_o old_a poet_n compare_v with_o smooth_a ovid_n and_o tully_n show_v much_o alteration_n this_o spacious_a tongue_n once_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o any_o and_o as_o large_a as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o bound_v in_o school_n and_o study_n the_o deluge_n of_o the_o north_n the_o treasury_n of_o man_n overwhelm_v the_o roman_a empire_n scatter_v the_o man_n and_o spoil_v the_o latin_a goth_n vandal_n lombard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o those_o freeze_a climate_n have_v beat_v the_o latin_a tongue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fashion_n into_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a but_o some_o spark_n of_o their_o hammer_v be_v fly_v into_o other_o language_n of_o the_o west_n so_o that_o most_o country_n hereabout_o may_v own_o rome_n for_o a_o second_o babel_n for_o their_o speech_n confuse_v chap._n xxxvii_o the_o language_n of_o britain_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n cap._n 1._o britania_n in_o praesenti_fw-la juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n britain_n in_o my_o time_n say_v bede_n do_v search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o true_a sublimity_n in_o five_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o english_a britain_n scotish_n pict_n and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o when_o austen_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o english_a that_o language_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o usual_a in_o england_n but_o whether_o the_o french_a that_o france_n speak_v now_o be_v a_o question_n william_n the_o conqueror_n take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o conquest_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v chap._n xxxviii_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v his_o conceit_n of_o levy_n choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n translate_v out_o of_o his_o paraph._n on_o gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o beyond_o the_o ford_n and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n strive_v with_o he_o and_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bear_v have_v have_v have_v he_o have_v but_o eleven_o son_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n help_v out_o at_o this_o dead_a list_n and_o say_v that_o rahel_n be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v count_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v twelve_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o tithe_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o four_o first_o bear_v to_o their_o four_o mother_n for_o say_v the_o margin_n they_o be_v holy_a because_o of_o their_o primogeniture_n and_o then_o be_v eight_o leave_v he_o begin_v again_o to_o count_v from_o simeon_n and_o end_v in_o levi_n for_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_v michael_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v thy_o lot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o chaldee_n on_o who_o word_n if_o they_o be_v worth_a comment_n on_o i_o can_v say_v more_o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o jew_n abbreviature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o short_a writing_n be_v
pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
and_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o proselyte_n in_o follow_v generation_n be_v circumcise_v indeed_o but_o not_o baptize_v they_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o need_v not_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v already_o israelites_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o end_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a wash_n of_o unclean_a person_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n and_o some_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n and_o john_n baptism_n not_o as_o though_o they_o concur_v not_o in_o some_o parallel_a end_n but_o because_o other_o end_n be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o some_o end_n be_v withdraw_v ii_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v the_o bring_v over_o of_o gentile_n into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o bring_v over_o of_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o people_n so_o ready_o flock_v to_o he_o when_o he_o introduce_v a_o baptism_n so_o different_a from_o the_o know_a proselytical_a baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o think_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o with_o one_o mouth_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o a_o new_a world_n hence_o be_v that_o receive_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o in_o chap._n 24._o 3._o and_o that_o also_o that_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o common_a among_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o observe_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o iii_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n that_o of_o john_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o repentance_n for_o although_o proselytical_a baptism_n admit_v of_o some_o end_n and_o circumcisiou_n of_o other_o yet_o a_o traditional_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n have_v join_v this_o to_o both_o that_o the_o proselyte_n covenant_v in_o both_o and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n to_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_v i._o 4._o which_v be_v undertake_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v how_o much_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n differ_v from_o the_o evangelical_n so_o much_o the_o obligation_n undertake_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n differ_v from_o the_o obligation_n undertake_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o obligation_n also_o hold_v among_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n iv_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o plunge_v the_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o unclean_a person_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v seem_v to_o appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o baptize_v in_o jordan_n that_o he_o baptize_v in_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o which_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n act._n viii_o 38._o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n some_o complain_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o though_o it_o something_o derogate_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o innovation_n when_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o plunge_v this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v these_o three_o thing_n only_o for_o a_o present_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o wash_v in_o john_n baptism_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o he_o baptize_v none_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v over_o from_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o a_o irreligious_a one_o too_o into_o another_o and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o among_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v christian_n the_o condition_n therefore_o be_v vary_v the_o rite_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o deserve_o vary_v also_o our_o baptism_n argue_v defilement_n indeed_o and_o uncleanness_n and_o demonstrate_v this_o doctrinal_o that_o we_o be_v pollute_v have_v need_n of_o wash_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o natural_a and_o sinful_a stain_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o which_o stain_n indeed_o they_o be_v defile_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n but_o to_o denote_v this_o wash_n by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o dip_v into_o water_n when_o in_o truth_n this_o argue_v wash_v and_o purification_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v blemish_v with_o another_o stain_n and_o that_o a_o outward_a one_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n visible_a that_o be_v a_o pollute_a religion_n namely_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n from_o which_o if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o pass_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o severe_a wash_n they_o neither_o undergo_v it_o without_o reason_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o who_o condition_n be_v different_a from_o they_o 2._o since_o dip_v be_v a_o rite_n use_v only_o in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o proper_a to_o it_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v under_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v moreover_o so_o harsh_a and_o dangerous_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o scarce_o give_v place_n to_o circumcision_n we_o read_v that_o some_o leaven_v with_o judaisme_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o wish_v that_o dip_v in_o purification_n may_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n 3._o severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 6._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n some_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a they_o become_v barren_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o hedge_n in_o israel_n from_o transgression_n sure_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o lay_v this_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o seem_v too_o rough_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o man_n too_o much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o severe_a rite_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o dip_v will_v you_o have_v no_o purification_n at_o all_o by_o water_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n which_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o not_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o the_o follow_a age_n with_o good_a reason_n and_o by_o divine_a prescript_n administer_v a_o baptism_n differ_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v less_o to_o differ_v in_o a_o less_o matter_n the_o application_n of_o water_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n speak_v but_o a_o circumstance_n the_o add_v also_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o or_o that_o form_n will_v you_o not_o call_v this_o a_o circumstance_n also_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n so_o change_v that_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v threefold_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n of_o john_n baptism_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v propound_v
to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o story_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o he_o confess_v himself_o john_n i._n 31._o yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o consider_v well_o malâ—c_n iii_o 1._o luke_n i._n 17._o john_n i._n 7_o 31._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v now_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o it_o have_v be_v before_o command_v they_o by_o christ_n baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v joh._n iii_o 23._o &_o iu_o 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o who_o sudden_o to_o come_v john_n have_v baptize_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v plain_a act._n ii_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o act._n viii_o 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o for_o since_o it_o be_v very_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o unbelieving_a nation_n deny_v stiff_o and_o without_o cease_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o under_o which_o virulent_a spirit_n they_o labour_v even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yea_o nor_o without_o necessity_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o that_o seal_n may_v be_v confirm_v this_o most_o principal_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v profess_v it_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o john_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o proselyte_n namely_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o jordan_n be_v teach_v by_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o come_v and_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o come_v out_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o man_n by_o man_n or_o by_o some_o auricular_a confession_n make_v to_o john_n or_o by_o open_o declare_v some_o particular_a sin_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n they_o renounce_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n leaven_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jordan_n john_n can_v not_o baptize_v in_o any_o part_n of_o jordan_n so_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n which_o the_o evangelist_n assert_v which_o have_v not_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o have_v afford_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n §_o some_o few_o remark_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o original_n manner_n and_o institution_n will_v be_v next_o to_o madness_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o perhaps_o less_o obvious_a i._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o name_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o expound_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n as_o well_o as_o men._n 4._o men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n sâ—taâ—_n chap_n 3._o hall_n 4._o r._n joshua_n say_v a_o religious_a man_n foolish_a a_o wicked_a man_n crafty_a a_o woman_n pharisee_n and_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o stone_n destroy_v the_o world_n those_o thing_n be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n on_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n teach_v a_o pray_a maid_n a_o gad_a widow_n and_o a_o boy_n who_o month_n be_v not_o fulfil_v these_o corrupt_a the_o world_n but_o r._n jochanan_n say_v we_o learn_v the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n for_o r._n jochanan_n hear_v a_o certain_a maid_n prostrate_a on_o her_o face_n thus_o pray_v eternal_a lord_n thou_o have_v create_v paradise_n thou_o have_v create_v hell_n also_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o wicked_a let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o man_n the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n who_o when_o there_o be_v synagogue_n near_o every_v where_o she_o always_o sort_v to_o the_o school_n of_o r._n jochanan_n to_o pray_v to_o who_o r._n jochanan_n say_v o_o my_o daughter_n be_v there_o not_o synagogue_n at_o hand_n round_o about_o you_o but_o she_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o my_o step_n or_o for_o my_o journey_n hither_o for_o the_o tradition_n say_v these_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o gloss_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o maid_n give_v to_o prayer_n or_o a_o maid_n of_o many_o prayer_n by_o another_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o maid_n give_v to_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v her_o virginity_n by_o fast_v a_o gad_a widow_n they_o call_v she_o who_o always_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o visit_v her_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n and_o these_o corrupt_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o band_n and_o sorceress_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v sanctity_n joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n the_o gloss_n also_o be_v witness_n be_v a_o certain_a sorceress_n widow_n who_o when_o the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n birth_n draw_v near_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v woman_n with_o magic_a art_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v endure_v long_o and_o great_a torment_n she_o will_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o pray_v for_o you_o perhaps_o my_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v when_o she_o be_v go_v she_o will_v dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o present_o the_o infant_n will_v be_v bear_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o a_o hire_a man_n wrought_v in_o her_o house_n she_o be_v go_v to_o a_o woman_n labour_n he_o hear_v the_o charm_n tinkle_a in_o a_o pan_n and_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n the_o charm_n present_o come_v out_o and_o straight_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v know_v
will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o wrong_a than_o you_o will_v do_v his_o brother_n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscariot_n it_o may_v be_v ennquire_v whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n if_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a one_o may_v not_o improper_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skortja_n which_o be_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n nedarim_n fol_z 55._o 2._o iskortja_n where_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o not_o use_v garment_n may_v use_v sackcloth_n vail_v cloth_n hair_z cloth_z etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o these_o be_v garment_n some_o of_o leather_n and_o some_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o clothing_n the_o gemara_n ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iskortja_n bar_v bar_n channah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanner_n garment_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o leathern_a apron_n that_o tanner_n put_v on_o over_o their_o clothes_n so_o that_o judas_n iscariot_n may_v perhaps_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o judas_n with_o the_o apron_n but_o now_o in_o such_o apron_n they_o have_v purse_n sow_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v present_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judas_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o purse_n bearer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n with_o the_o apron_n or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o art_n of_o a_o tanner_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o discipleship_n certain_o we_o read_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n ix_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o simon_n joh._n xiii_o 26._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o title_n till_o after_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v suppose_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n which_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v let_v the_o gemarist_n speak_v 1._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 8._o 1._o nine_o hundred_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v create_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n lxviii_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d issue_n arithmetical_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n among_o all_o those_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n be_v the_o rough_a death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o easy_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v strangulament_n by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v angina_n the_o quinsy_n the_o gemara_n set_v out_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o iscara_n be_v like_a to_o branch_n of_o thorn_n in_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shake_v violent_o behind_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o wool_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iscara_n begin_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o throat_n see_v the_o gemara_n there_o when_o judas_n therefore_o perish_v by_o a_o most_o miserable_a strangle_v be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o infamous_a death_n be_v brand_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v common_o style_v judas_n iscariot_n or_o that_o judas_n that_o perish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o betray_v he_o let_v that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v observe_v 8._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o betray_v a_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a either_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o betray_v a_o israelite_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v peter_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v judas_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o place_n act._n i._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v baal_n turim_n concern_v balaam_n balaam_n go_v to_o his_o place_n numb_a xxiv_o 25._o that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o until_o they_o alienate_v and_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o siâ—s_n nor_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o samaritan_n vaunt_v themselves_o sons_z of_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n joh._n iu._n 12._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v thence_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o i._o very_o many_o among_o they_o be_v spring_v indeed_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o now_o become_v renegades_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o nation_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v heathen_n which_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o very_a language_n for_o read_v the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o but_o use_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v such_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o dialect_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o language_n not_o the_o same_o ii_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o so_o different_a a_o write_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o retain_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o under_o as_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mosaic_a text_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o keep_v something_o to_o the_o sense_n 2._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 3._o &_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o oaken_a grove_n of_o morâ—h_n which_o be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v let_v the_o samaritan_n text_n at_o deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v look_v upon_o iii_o however_o they_o pretend_v to_o study_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o idolater_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n object_n against_o they_o joh._n iu._n 22._o and_o have_v not_o only_o revolt_v as_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n hence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v they_o for_o heathen_n or_o for_o a_o people_n more_o execrable_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o a_o certain_z rabbin_z thus_o reproach_n their_o idolatry_n 4._o idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n go_v to_o neapolis_n that_o be_v sâ—chem_n the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v that_o you_o adore_v not_o this_o mountain_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n hide_v the_o strange_a god_n under_o the_o
inheritance_n of_o jacob_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n himself_o yea_o and_o more_o backward_o yet_o even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n targ._n id_fw-la cant._n â—_o the_o first_o psalm_n in_o the_o world_n be_v when_o adam_n sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n enter_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o utter_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o also_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n xcii_o the_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n compose_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o which_o psalm_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o midras_n tillin_n what_o do_v god_n create_v the_o first_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o the_o second_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o seven_o the_o sabbath_n and_o since_o god_n have_v not_o create_v the_o sabbath_n for_o servile_a work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o that_o as_o of_o the_o other_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o a_o little_a after_o adam_n be_v create_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n enter_v when_o he_o have_v now_o sin_v and_o be_v his_o advocate_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n â—ab_n sanhedr_n fol._n 38._o 1._o adam_n be_v create_v on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n that_o he_o may_v immediate_o be_v put_v under_o the_o command_n etc._n etc._n iii_o since_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o institute_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o christ_n now_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o as_o he_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man._n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o enquirer_n as_o denyer_n for_o these_o be_v their_o dicision_n in_o that_o case_n xxi_o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n maimon_n in_o schabb._n c._n xxi_o let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n use_v physic_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v not_o he_o that_o labour_n under_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o loin_n anoint_v the_o place_n affect_v with_o oil_n and_o vinegar_n but_o with_o oil_n he_o may_v so_o it_o be_v not_o oil_n of_o rose_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v the_o tooth_n ach_fw-ge let_v he_o not_o swallow_v vinegar_n to_o spit_v it_o out_o again_o but_o he_o may_v swallow_v it_o so_o he_o swallow_v it_o down_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soar_n throat_n let_v he_o not_o gargoyle_n it_o with_o oil_n but_o he_o may_v swallow_v down_o the_o oil_n whence_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o cure_n it_o be_v well_o let_v no_o man_n chew_v mastic_n or_o rub_v his_o tooth_n with_o spice_n for_o a_o cure_n but_o if_o he_o do_v this_o to_o make_v his_o mouth_n sweet_a it_o be_v allow_v they_o do_v not_o put_v wine_n into_o a_o sore_a eye_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v fomentation_n or_o oil_n to_o the_o place_n affect_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n however_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o word_n only_o yet_o they_o afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v who_o indeed_o be_v swear_v together_o thus_o to_o quarrel_v he_o that_o canon_n afford_v they_o a_o further_a pretence_n xix_o pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n talm._n schabb._n cap._n xix_o this_o certain_o obtain_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n drive_v not_o away_o the_o sabbath_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o speak_v luke_n xiii_o 14._o 4._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o â—n_v hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zarab_n fol._n 40._o 4._o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n what_o disease_n they_o judge_v dangerous_a and_o what_o physic_n be_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o a_o sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n jom_n tobâ—_n fol._n 62._o 1._o we_o must_v take_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o good_n of_o a_o israelite_n hence_o 25._o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o maimon_n in_o schabb._n â—_o 25._o if_o a_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n or_o into_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n let_v the_o owner_n bring_v he_o food_n in_o that_o place_n if_o he_o can_v but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o let_v he_o bring_v clothes_n and_o litter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o beast_n whence_o if_o he_o can_v come_v up_o let_v he_o come_v up_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o beast_n or_o his_o foal_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o a_o holy_a day_n â—â—_o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n hieros_n in_o the_o place_n above_o â—â—_o r._n lazar_n say_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o form_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v he_o kill_v he_o but_o let_v he_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o other_o lest_o he_o die_v in_o that_o place_n r._n joshuah_n say_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o former_a with_o the_o intention_n of_o kill_v he_o although_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o other_o also_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o kill_v he_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v but_o this_o not_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a nor_o only_o to_o shun_v popular_a applause_n but_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o hide_v from_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o this_o prohibition_n tend_v the_o same_o way_n as_o his_o preach_n by_o parable_n do_v mat._n xiii_o 13._o i_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n because_o see_v they_o see_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v not_o know_v he_o verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o go_v before_o to_o our_o saviour_n silent_a transaction_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o applause_n the_o noise_n of_o boast_v or_o the_o loud_a report_n of_o fame_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n as_o be_v make_v from_o the_o break_n of_o a_o reed_n now_o already_o bruise_v and_o half_o break_v or_o from_o the_o hiss_a of_o smoke_a flax_n only_o when_o water_n be_v throw_v upon_o it_o how_o far_o different_a be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o describe_v from_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o esaiah_n from_o who_o these_o word_n be_v take_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n the_o hebrew_n and_o lxx_o in_o esaiah_n read_v it_o thus_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n mean_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n shall_v make_v no_o sound_n in_o the_o world_n or_o noise_n of_o pomp_n or_o applause_n or_o state_n but_o shall_v manage_v his_o affair_n in_o humility_n silence_n poverty_n and_o patience_n both_o while_o he_o himself_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n labour_v under_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n but_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o judge_n avenger_n and_o conqueror_n against_o that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o both_o he_o and_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o then_o also_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o assert_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o avenge_a his_o cause_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o dreadful_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o send_v forth_o and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n against_o that_o nation_n be_v almost_o always_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v so_o long_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o humility_n and_o
heathen_n that_o be_v lose_v 4._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v nedarin_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o publican_n to_o swear_v that_o be_v a_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o king_n retinue_n when_o you_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v publican_n may_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o oath_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a he_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v being_n loose_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v they_o good_a be_v guide_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n at_o chap._n xvi_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n there_o who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o power_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o noble_a and_o most_o self-sufficient_a foundation_n joh._n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o lie_v a_o emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n into_o all_o truth_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o any_o where_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lead_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o holy_a man_n certain_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o he_o for_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n hence_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v confirm_v in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abolish_v be_v to_o abolish_v since_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o to_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infalibillity_n guide_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o all_o truth_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n do_v close_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v concern_v the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o all_o thing_n respect_v man_n here_o concern_v their_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obtain_v thing_n from_o god_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o you_o hence_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o jew_n act_n ii_o &_o iii_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o act_v joint_o among_o the_o samaritan_n act_n viii_o 14._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n xiii_o 2._o this_o bond_n be_v break_v by_o barnabas_n the_o spirit_n be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o paul_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v together_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v suppose_v concern_v confer_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seven_o time_n this_o question_n of_o peter_n respect_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 15._o how_o far_o shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o extremity_n what_o seven_o time_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o word_n a_o large_a charity_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o school_n q_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v 5._o â—_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o pardon_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o the_o offender_n implore_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o it_o appear_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n let_v he_o pardon_v he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o pardon_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a it_o be_v well_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o snake_n under_o it_o â—_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n jomah_n fol._n 86._o â—_o for_o say_v they_o they_o pardon_v a_o man_n once_o that_o sin_n against_o another_o second_o they_o pardon_v he_o three_o they_o pardon_v he_o four_o they_o do_v not_o pardon_v he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n if_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n one_o might_n understand_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o jordan_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o construction_n want_v its_o parallel_n in_o josephus_n for_o hyrcanus_n say_v he_o build_v a_o fortification_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v tyre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o arabia_n and_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n not_o far_o from_o essebonitis_n 5._o essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o chap._n 5._o but_o see_v mark_v here_o chap._n x._o 1_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n with_o this_o our_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n take_v a_o journey_n from_o galilee_n along_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n ridiculous_a shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o wicked_a for_o which_o they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 31._o we_o will_v produce_v only_o one_o example_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o rabh_n go_v to_o darsis_n whither_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o often_o go_v he_o make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n rabh_n nachman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacnezib_n make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v there_o any_o woman_n who_o will_v be_v my_o wife_n while_z â—_o tarry_v in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o party_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o for_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n permit_v not_o divorce_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n otherwise_o 2._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o see_v hierof_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n interpreter_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o unkindness_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o illy_z but_o at_o first_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n denote_v rather_o obduration_n against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n example_n occur_v every_o where_n nor_o do_v this_o sense_n want_v its_o fitness_n in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o here_o i._o that_o god_n deliver_v that_o rebellious_a people_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o sacred_a story_n and_o particular_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n act_n vii_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n turn_n d_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o seem_v not_o less_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a fornication_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o horrid_a record_n of_o their_o adultery_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o not_o less_o horrid_a allowance_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o partake_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o place_v the_o baptize_v within_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n exercise_v a_o more_o singular_a providence_n than_o over_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o argue_v a_o little_a in_o behalf_n of_o infant_n baptism_n omit_v that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o namely_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n infant_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o the_o family_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v i._o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o this_o seal_n be_v set_v on_o infant_n the_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v sometime_o be_v set_v upon_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o law_n engrave_v on_o the_o altar_n josh._n viii_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v not_o infant_n capable_a in_o like_a manner_n of_o such_o a_o seal_n they_o be_v capable_a heretofore_o of_o circumcision_n and_o our_o infant_n have_v a_o equal_a capacity_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o lose_v this_o its_o end_n through_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n peter_n and_o paul_n apostles_n be_v baptize_v their_o baptism_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n seal_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o from_o this_o doctrinal_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o also_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o their_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o seal_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o they_o but_o baptism_n do_v in_o itself_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o axiom_n be_v most_o true_a abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o equal_o true_a esau_n ahab_n ahaz_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o cirumcision_n the_o same_o to_o all_o do_v not_o circumcision_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v sign_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o seal_a virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n ii_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o obligation_n but_o now_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v oblige_v heir_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v by_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v see_v also_o deut._n xxix_o 11_o 15._o for_o that_o to_o which_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v obtain_v a_o right_a to_o oblige_v ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la captu_fw-la obligati_fw-la from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n oblige_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o under_o this_o penalty_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o well_o argue_v hence_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v but_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o baptism_n be_v privilegial_a a_o infant_n have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o cradle_n a_o infant_n may_v be_v make_v free_a who_o be_v bear_v a_o slave_n the_o gemarist_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n chetâ—bboth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o rabh_n honna_n say_v they_o baptize_v a_o infant_n proselyte_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bench._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o be_v this_o ground_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o that_o baptism_n become_v a_o privilege_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o may_v endow_v a_o absent_a person_n with_o a_o privilege_n or_o they_o may_v bestow_v a_o privilege_n upon_o one_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o tell_v i_o then_o why_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o a_o grow_a person_n iv_o one_o may_v add_v that_o a_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o parent_n upon_o this_o account_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o a_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v when_o indeed_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o parent_n because_o thus_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o exod._n xx._n 5._o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n because_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o arise_v also_o a_o natural_a reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o infant_n of_o baptize_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a parent_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o use_v of_o old_a with_o good_a reason_n to_o baptize_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o master_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n but_o how_o much_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o such_o a_o journey_n be_v take_v and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v begin_v peter_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o without_o a_o previous_a admonition_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n ii_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o from_o act._n ii_o 38._o &_o viii_o 16._o &_o xix_o 5._o for_o this_o reason_n that_o thus_o the_o baptizer_n may_v assert_v and_o the_o baptise_a confess_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o controvert_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o apostolic_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o exclude_v however_o he_o be_v not_o name_v the_o jew_n do_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o very_o much_o celebrate_v than_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o all_o other_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o assert_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o oppose_v he_o which_o be_v once_o clear_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v introduce_v without_o delay_n or_o scruple_n moses_n in_o exod._n vi_o 14._o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n only_o and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o to_o which_o his_o business_n and_o story_n at_o that_o present_a relate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o present_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n which_o meet_v with_o such_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a opposition_n which_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o agree_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a
thus_o thou_o will_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o let_v we_o apprehend_v our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v prophetical_o and_o foretell_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o sad_a and_o destructive_a verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o behold_v come_v and_o see_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o israelite_n indeed_o compare_v it_o with_o isai._n lxiii_o 8._o i_o see_v thou_o say_v christ_n when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n what_o do_v there_o doubtless_o not_o sleep_v or_o idle_v away_o his_o time_n much_o less_o do_v any_o ill_a thing_n this_o will_v not_o have_v deserve_v so_o remarkable_a a_o encomium_n as_o christ_n give_v he_o we_o may_v therefore_o suppose_v he_o in_o that_o recess_n under_o the_o figtree_n as_o have_v sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n either_o for_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v or_o some_o such_o religious_a performance_n and_o so_o indeed_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o when_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o he_o seek_v out_o that_o retirement_n to_o pray_v so_o different_a from_o the_o usual_a craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v public_o and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o here_o christ_n gather_v to_o himself_o five_o disciple_n viz._n andrew_n peter_n philip_n nathanael_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bartholomew_n and_o another_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35._o 40._o who_o by_o compare_v joh._n xxi_o 2._o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v thomas_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o very_o if_o christ_n double_v his_o affirmation_n as_o we_o here_o find_v it_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o double_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o double_v it_o why_o be_v it_o so_o here_o i._o perhaps_o the_o asseveration_n he_o use_v in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o which_o he_o use_v the_o single_a amen_o in_o other_o evangelist_n ii_o perhaps_o also_o st._n john_n be_v to_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n letter_n wherein_o christ_n use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n also_o wherein_o the_o greek_n use_v it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o hebrew_n idiom_n iii_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o by_o all_o other_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o speech_n or_o sentence_n our_o lord_n only_o use_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o amen_o revel_v iii_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n lxi_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o single_a amen_o which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o gemination_n amen_o amen_n i_o the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n amen_o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n do_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v it_o become_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o speak_v amen_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o the_o very_a master_n of_o tradition_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v in_o truth_n but_o not_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o iu._n amen_o contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o amen_o two_o cor._n i_o 20._o revel_v i._o 7._o i._n e._n truth_n and_o stability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n xxv_o 1._o interlin_n veritas_fw-la firmitas_fw-la faithfulness_n and_o truth_n the_o other_o evanglist_n express_v the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v st._n john_n double_v it_o to_o intimate_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v at_o some_o question_n with_o myself_o whether_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o blasphemous_a thing_n which_o the_o talmudick_n author_n belch_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o allusion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o derision_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o to_o which_o name_n he_o entitle_v himself_o and_o by_o which_o asseveration_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v reader_n both_o know_v and_o with_o equal_a indignation_n abhor_v the_o starling_n and_o virulency_n of_o these_o man_n take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n although_o i_o can_v without_o infinite_a reluctancy_n allege_v what_o they_o with_o all_o audaciousness_n have_v utter_v 2._o utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o imma_n shalom_n the_o wife_n of_o r._n eliezer_n and_o her_o brother_n rabban_n gamaliel_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o a_o certain_a heretic_n of_o very_o great_a note_n for_o his_o integrity_n in_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n and_o take_v no_o bribe_n the_o woman_n bring_v he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o part_n to_o she_o rabban_n gamaliel_n object_n it_o be_v write_v among_o we_o that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v not_o inherit_v instead_o of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v since_o the_o time_n that_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o your_o land_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aven_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n but_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o scurrilous_a title_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n shall_v inherit_v together_o the_o next_o day_n rabban_n gamaliel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v he_o a_o lybian_a ass_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o i_o have_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o aven_n i_o e._n the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v write_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o aven_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o word_n too_o mat._n v._o 17._o and_o now_o after_o our_o just_a detestation_n of_o this_o execrable_a blasphemy_n let_v we_o think_v what_o kind_a judge_n this_o must_v be_v to_o who_o judgement_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o his_o sister_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a eleazar_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o a_o christian_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o story_n but_o alas_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_a that_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n however_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o also_o as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a judge_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v those_o that_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o i_o say_v i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o you_o shall_v in_o i_o observe_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o this_o also_o be_v include_v viz._n that_o angel_n must_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n administer_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v show_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o in_o
clause_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v very_o fond_a and_o tenacious_a of_o our_o liberty_n and_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o never_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v infinite_o averse_a to_o all_o servitude_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v lawful_a for_o a_o israelite_n to_o sell_v himself_o into_o bondage_n unless_o upon_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n 1._o necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n maimon_n in_o avadim_n cap._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o israelite_n to_o sell_v himself_o for_o that_o end_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v treasure_n up_o the_o money_n or_o may_v trade_v with_o it_o or_o buy_v vessel_n or_o pay_v a_o creditor_n but_o bare_o if_o he_o want_v food_n and_o sustenance_n nor_o may_v he_o sell_v himself_o unless_o when_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o clothes_n then_o let_v he_o sell_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o the_o sanhedrin_n sell_v or_o sell_v himself_o must_v not_o be_v sell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_o nor_o in_o the_o public_a way_n as_o other_o slave_n be_v sell_v but_o private_o verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o from_o this_o whole_a period_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o messiah_n else_o what_o can_v that_o mean_a vers_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o this_o viz._n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n you_o may_v here_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o phrase_n use_v in_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n or_o thing_n speak_v isai._n xi_o 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o phrasiology_n or_o way_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v verse_n lxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o muderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o muderer_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o say_v this_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n as_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n i._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n i_o e._n he_o do_v not_o continue_v true_a but_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v ii_o he_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v man_n for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v truth_n especial_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o god_n have_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o first_o man_n partly_o fix_v he_o in_o so_o honourable_a and_o happy_a a_o station_n partly_o command_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a heb._n i._n 14._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o this_o truth_n nor_o persist_v in_o this_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o he_o envy_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n take_v this_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o he_o in_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n that_o swell_v with_o most_o envenom_a malice_n against_o adam_n and_o infinite_a pride_n against_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o dethrone_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o felicity_n than_o he_o will_v bear_v adam_n continuance_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o station_n or_o minister_v any_o way_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o a_o angel_n be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o by_o pride_n and_o malice_n verse_n xlviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v a_o samaritan_n to_o do_v with_o the_o court_n of_o your_o temple_n for_o this_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o stand_v in_o the_o treasury_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 20._o if_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o samaritan_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v it_o be_v much_o and_o be_v indeed_o very_o questionable_a but_o who_o be_v it_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o one_o stand_v in_o the_o treasury_n which_o very_o thing_n show_v how_o much_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o rancour_n and_o mere_a malice_n they_o themselves_o not_o believe_v nay_o perfect_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o samaritan_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o call_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o return_n upon_o that_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n he_o only_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mad_a verse_n lvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o superannuate_v the_o levite_n numb_a iu._n and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o need_n of_o those_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o some_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o common_a year_n of_o superannuation_n and_o do_v thou_o talk_v that_o thou_o have_v see_v abraham_n verse_n lviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o they_o pervert_v the_o question_n christ_n have_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ask_v he_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v render_v from_o the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_n so_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n for_o you_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o elsewhere_o judg._n vi_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v tarry_v or_o sit_v here_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a interpreter_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la manebo_fw-la ibid._n chap._n xi_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a et_fw-la ipse_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o my_o fellow_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o sodales_fw-la meae_fw-la ruth_n iv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v redeem_v it_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a ego_fw-la sum_fw-la redimam_fw-la as_o to_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v those_o that_o be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o judge_n our_o saviour_n expression_n seem_v something_o more_o difficult_a because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o verse_n lix_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o also_o murder_v another_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o you_o murderous_a generation_n remember_v but_o zacharias_n and_o sure_o that_o may_v suffice_v but_o whence_o can_v they_o get_v stone_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n let_v the_o answer_n be_v make_v from_o something_o parallel_n 1._o parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n schabb._n fol._n 115._o 1._o it_o be_v story_v of_o abba_n calpatha_n who_o go_v to_o rabban_n gamaliel_n at_o tiberias_n find_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o jochanan_n the_o money-chang_a with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o his_o hand_n targumise_v that_o be_v render_v into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o read_n in_o it_o say_v he_o to_o he_o i_o remember_v your_o grandfather_n rabban_n gamaliel_n how_o he_o stand_v upon_o gab_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o job_n
assert_v or_o argue_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o that_o remnant_n only_o and_o that_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o present_a call_n of_o that_o remnant_n and_o not_o about_o any_o future_a call_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n v._o that_o be_v a_o vast_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o ver_fw-la 25._o of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blindness_n have_v several_o happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v come_v in_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_o or_o by_o part_n not_o without_o warrant_n from_o grammar_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o mystery_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v that_o blindness_n several_o and_o at_o several_a time_n happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v blind_v through_o idolatry_n and_o after_o many_o age_n the_o two_o tribe_n through_o tradition_n and_o yet_o both_o those_o and_o these_o reserve_v together_o to_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v be_v blind_v for_o a_o long_a space_n be_v call_v and_o then_o both_o israelite_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o call_v together_o do_v close_o into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v include_v the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o the_o two_o within_o his_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o this_o great_a shepherd_n have_v his_o flock_n or_o his_o sheep_n within_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o within_o the_o two_o and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v and_o preach_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o doubtless_o st._n peter_n while_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n disperse_v in_o those_o country_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n vi_o some_o of_o the_o gemarist_n do_v vehement_o deny_v any_o conversion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o messiah_n let_v they_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v not_o a_o conversion_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o sanhedr_n fol._n 110._o 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v never_o return_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n deut._n xxix_o 28._o as_o this_o day_n pass_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o they_o be_v go_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n akibah_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o another_o land_n he_o root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o another_o land_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o rabbi_n but_o in_o truth_n when_o the_o true_a messiah_n do_v appear_v the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o happy_o call_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v with_o more_o happy_a success_n than_o the_o jew_n because_o among_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n there_o happen_v a_o sad_a and_o foul_a apostasy_n the_o like_a to_o which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o concern_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v convert_v verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n etc._n etc._n the_o sheepfold_n among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o enclosure_n or_o pen_n wherein_o i._o the_o sheep_n be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v stray_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n ii_o in_o the_o daytime_n they_o be_v milk_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trojan_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n numerous_a flock_n stand_v milk_v in_o the_o fold_n iii_o there_o the_o lamb_n be_v tythe_v 2._o tythe_v tythe_v tythe_v tythe_v tythe_v tythe_v becoroth_n fol._n 38._o 2._o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o tithe_v the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v the_o flock_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o make_v a_o little_a door_n which_o two_o can_v go_v out_o of_o at_o together_o they_o number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o ten_o that_o go_v out_o they_o mark_v with_o red_a say_v this_o be_v the_o tithe_n the_o ewe_n be_v without_o and_o the_o lamb_n within_o and_o at_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o ewe_n the_o lamb_n get_v out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sheepfold_a one_o large_a door_n which_o give_v ingress_n and_o egress_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n and_o a_o lesser_a by_o which_o the_o lamb_n pass_v out_o for_o tthe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n 1._o language_n language_n language_n language_n language_n language_n maimon_n ginebah_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o thief_n he_o that_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n when_o the_o owner_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o another_o man_n pocket_n and_o take_v away_o his_o money_n the_o man_n not_o see_v he_o but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o away_o open_o public_o and_o by_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o robber_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porter_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o the_o servant_n that_o attend_v about_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o shepherd_n the_o owner_n of_o they_o be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n xii_o 11._o i._n e._n those_o that_o fold_v the_o sheep_n at_o least_o if_o the_o sheepfold_a its_o self_n be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o i_o will_v render_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o those_o that_o gather_v the_o flock_n into_o the_o fold_n goad_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o nail_n to_o preserve_v the_o sheepfold_a whole_a and_o in_o good_a repair_n which_o goad_n and_o nail_n be_v furnish_v by_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o these_o use_n now_o one_o of_o these_o servant_n that_o attend_v about_o the_o flock_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porter_n not_o that_o he_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o may_v look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o sheep_n shall_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n nor_o any_o thing_n hurtful_a shall_v get_v or_o be_v let_v in_o verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o door_n pure_a israelitism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o fold_n and_o the_o door_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v enough_o themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n admit_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o christ_n flock_n the_o sheep_n have_v another_o original_n introduction_n and_o mark_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n our_o saviour_n speak_v agreeable_o with_o the_o scripture_n where_o when_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a shepherd_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o do_v not_o feed_v but_o destroy_v the_o flock_n be_v accuse_v jer._n xxiii_o 1_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n xxxiv_o 2_o etc._n etc._n zach._n xi_o 16._o and_o our_o saviour_n strike_v at_o those_o three_o shepherd_n before_o mention_v that_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o the_o sadducee_n and_o essenes_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o erroneous_o lead_v for_o some_o age_n i_o shall_v have_v believe_v that_o those_o word_n all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o
shelter_n of_o the_o night_n he_o be_v to_o go_v two_o mile_n viz._n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o get_v the_o chief_a priest_n together_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o betray_v christ._n whether_o he_o do_v all_o this_o this_o very_a night_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o inquire_v about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o that_o will_v have_v all_o this_o do_v the_o very_a same_o night_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o themselves_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n behold_v 3._o behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 177._o 3._o i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o isai._n viii_o 18._o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o son_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o his_o disciple_n hence_o you_o may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o one_o disciple_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o disciple_n here_o my_o little_a child_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o traitor_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v remove_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o can_v then_o proper_o enough_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v at_o all_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a because_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v twice_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o have_v finish_v his_o crow_n etc._n etc._n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o time_n above_o half_n over_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n 1._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n joma_n fol._n 21._o 1._o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v the_o cock_n crow_v into_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o repeat_v it_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o do_v it_o a_o three_o time_n the_o distinction_n also_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o unknown_a when_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v near_o and_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o happen_v then_o christ_n say_v this_o very_a night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v his_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o two_o day_n before_o that_o night_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o his_o crow_n before_o thou_o deny_v i_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o arrogance_n of_o peter_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n he_o so_o confident_o assume_v to_o himself_o but_o shall_v within_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o cock-crowing_a deny_v he_o thrice_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v exceed_o concern_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n draw_v on_o so_o very_o near_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o his_o departure_n that_o grieve_a and_o perplex_v their_o mind_n i._o they_o have_v run_v along_o with_o their_o whole_a nation_n in_o that_o common_a expectation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n through_o the_o messiah_n act_v i._o 8._o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o he_o from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n luke_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o have_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n splendour_n and_o triumph_n matth._n xx._n 20._o but_o they_o find_v alas_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o direct_o contrary_a they_o have_v get_v little_a hitherto_o by_o follow_v he_o but_o poverty_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o now_o that_o their_o master_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o so_o sudden_o they_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n or_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n against_o this_o depression_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n he_o endeavous_a to_o comfort_v they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a region_n below_o there_o mansion_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o indeed_o ii_o christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o his_o disciple_n embrace_v do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n renounce_v their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o awaken_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n to_o themselves_o which_o now_o they_o think_v will_v fall_v severe_o upon_o they_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o master_n be_v snatch_v from_o they_o that_o be_v dreadful_a if_o true_a which_o we_o find_v denounce_v 1._o denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v sanhedr_n cap._n helek_n hall_n 1._o the_o epicurean_a that_o be_v one_o that_o despise_v the_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o all_o eternity_n these_o be_v direful_a thing_n and_o may_v strange_o affright_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o this_o now_o to_o leave_v they_o what_o can_v they_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o support_v the_o disciple_n against_o discouragement_n of_o this_o nature_n i._o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o ought_v equal_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o where_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v 2._o as_o to_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a ii_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o admission_n into_o heaven_n for_o all_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v under_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o great_a change_n bring_v upon_o the_o judaic_a dispensation_n nor_o let_v it_o disquiet_v you_o that_o you_o be_v put_v yourselves_o under_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o breed_v up_o in_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v admission_n under_o this_o new_a administration_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o numb_a x._o 33._o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n for_o they_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n why_o be_v this_o superad_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o way_n i._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v perhaps_o by_o a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n by_o which_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n jerem._n xxix_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o hope_n or_o expectation_n that_o be_v a_o hope_a or_o expect_a end_n so_o kinch_n in_o loc_n a_o good_a end_n even_o as_o you_o expect_v ii_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refute_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o
that_o particular_o by_o very_o impious_a vow_n they_o will_v be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o it_o mat._n xv._o 5._o and_o more_o in_o the_o treatise_n nedarim_n see_v also_o mat._n v._o 43._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n this_o rule_n obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o upon_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v we_o see_v the_o mighty_a charitable_a gloss_n in_o chetubb_n 2._o chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n chetubb_n fol._n 8._o 2._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighhour_n as_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v decree_v he_o to_o a_o easy_a death_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o die_v when_o you_o consider_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o precept_n love_v one_o another_o consider_v also_o that_o passage_n mat._n x._o 34._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o then_o have_v reflect_v on_o those_o horrid_a sedition_n and_o mutual_a slaughter_n wherewith_o the_o jewish_a nation_n rage_v within_o its_o self_n in_o most_o bloody_a discord_n and_o intestine_a broil_n be_v even_o by_o its_o self_n waste_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o will_v more_o clear_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o as_o also_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o that_o expression_n by_o this_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n because_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n gen._n xviii_o 19_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o master_n 6._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n avoth_o cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o joshuah_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v to_o thyself_o a_o master_n and_o get_v a_o colleague_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o both_o place_n the_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o peculiar_a sin_n of_o reject_v the_o messiah_n if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o demonstrable_o evident_a that_o i_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o reject_v i_o but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o mere_a hatred_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o father_n our_o saviour_n explain_v what_o sin_n he_o here_o mean_v in_o chap._n xvi_o 9_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n this_o i_o presume_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n because_o i_o know_v the_o jew_n always_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o certain_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v full_a as_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n can_v be_v nay_o they_o often_o call_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuthites_n as_o well_o as_o those_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o despoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n according_a to_o ezra_n x._o 8._o which_o they_o also_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v shammatize_v 2._o shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v shammatize_v moedkaton_a fol._n 81._o 2._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o shammaetize_v do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o again_o whether_o one_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v ever_o readmit_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o avodah_n zarah_n 1._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o one_o that_o relapse_v may_v be_v receive_v again_o for_o ever_o the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o passage_n concern_v the_o plebeian_n or_o laic_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o any_o religious_a rule_n of_o life_n go_v back_o again_o from_o that_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o that_o order_n and_o society_n again_o whether_o therefore_o those_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n return_v to_o their_o judaisme_n again_o be_v ever_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o forsake_v it_o may_v be_v a_o enquiry_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o by_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o twofold_a epocha_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n namely_o both_o before_o that_o apostasy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n and_o also_o after_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o apostasy_n in_o that_o tremendous_a parable_n about_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o with_o seven_o worse_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o of_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 3._o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n we_o shall_v say_v more_o on_o chap._n xxi_o 22._o the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o precede_v that_o day_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o by_o a_o history_n of_o those_o time_n if_o i_o be_v to_o do_v the_o business_n either_o of_o a_o historian_n or_o a_o chronologer_n when_o therefore_o the_o severe_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n before_o this_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o increase_v afterward_o by_o they_o and_o the_o apostate_n together_o which_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zealot_n of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o sanhedr_n 2._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 81._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zealot_n kill_v he_o gloss._n these_o be_v those_o good_a man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n such_o who_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n immediate_o slay_v the_o transgressor_n not_o stay_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v the_o priest_n that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o out_o into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o brain_n he_o with_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n provide_v to_o maintain_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n what_o infinite_a mischief_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n such_o pretext_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n may_v occasion_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v and_o very_o direful_a instance_n have_v already_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o so_o often_o go_v about_o to_o have_v stone_v our_o saviour_n hence_o those_o forty_o and_o more_o that_o have_v conspire_v against_o st._n paul_n and_o those_o zealot_n who_o butcherly_a cruelty_n be_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o jewish_a story_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o horrid_a madness_n first_o from_o this_o liberty_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o villain_n as_o these_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v little_a safeguard_n indeed_o they_o be_v great_o endanger_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n i._o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n heb._n x._o 34._o ii_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n doom_v they_o either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o slay_v iii_o from_o these_o assasin_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o name_n too_o well_o know_v in_o europe_n we_o will_v call_v they_o we_o pronounce_v assasine_n and_o assasination_n gul._n tyrius_n call_v they_o assysin_n who_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o original_n of_o that_o name_n 31._o
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
among_o the_o vulgar_a crowd_n fear_v they_o if_o the_o council_n themselves_o shall_v have_v decree_v his_o execution_n they_o seek_v this_o evasion_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o want_v some_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v vers_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o slake_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v crucify_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a babylonish_n or_o any_o other_o monarchy_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o reason_n dictate_v and_o the_o event_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o act_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o often_o as_o we_o recite_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v truth_n christ_n have_v say_v for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v for_o for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n whatever_o hazard_n i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o account_n upon_o this_o pilot_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n shall_v call_v thyself_o a_o king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o king_n yet_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o riddle_n but_o suppose_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v in_o general_a the_o gospel_n then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n however_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o either_o whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o any_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n or_o whether_o indeed_o pilate_n stay_v in_o expectation_n of_o any_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plait_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n amost_a unquestionable_a token_n this_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v only_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o earth_n gen._n iii_o 18._o herod_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n luke_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o the_o soldier_n add_v this_o crown_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o they_o also_o clothe_v he_o with_o this_o robe_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v strip_v in_o order_n to_o be_v scourge_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n what_o be_v it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pavement_n shall_v mean_v the_o room_n gazith_v where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v into_o pilat_n judgment-hall_n he_o will_v himself_o go_v into_o they_o aristeas_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o temple_n that_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o floor_n be_v all_o pave_v with_o stone_n to_o this_o the_o talmudist_n all_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o pavement_n especial_o josephus_n by_o a_o memorable_a story_n 6._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o one_o julian_n a_o centurion_n in_o titus_n his_o army_n pursuing_z and_o kill_v the_o jew_n with_o infinite_a hardness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o and_o very_o sharp_a nail_n fasten_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o shoe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o other_o soldier_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o pavement_n his_o heel_n trip_v up_o and_o he_o fall_v backward_o etc._n etc._n but_o have_v not_o the_o room_n gazith_v a_o pavement_n lay_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n whence_o else_o have_v it_o its_o name_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o room_n gazith_n say_v aruch_n because_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o smooth_a square_a stone_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o place_n so_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n meziah_n fol._n 117._o 2._o &_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 2._o 1._o they_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v brick_n and_o half_a brick_n square_v hew_v stone_n and_o rough_a or_o unhewn_a now_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apartment_n about_o the_o court_n be_v those_o all_o pave_v with_o rough_a stone_n or_o brick_n and_o this_o only_a of_o square_n and_o hew_a stone_n without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v much_o more_o uniform_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v out_o any_o more_o probable_a reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v particular_o and_o above_o all_o other_o room_n call_v gazith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v with_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o rich_a pavement_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v forbid_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o room_n gazith_n object_n but_o gazith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pilate_n be_v a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v there_o sol._n i._o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la who_o can_v hinder_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o that_o room_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v half_n of_o that_o room_n indeed_o be_v within_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o do_v not_o sit_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o court_n but_o the_o king_n only_o the_o other_o half_a part_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o chel_n and_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n within_o the_o wall_n 3._o wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n for_o seventy_o man_n to_o sit_v in_o if_o the_o gazith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o a_o little_a within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mound_n or_o fence_v which_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n in_o which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o room_n be_v the_o fence_n to_o all_o the_o court_n except_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gab_n among_o other_o thing_n signify_v a_o surface_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o proof_n and_o so_o the_o pavement_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o floor_n be_v convertible_a and_o as_o that_o room_n may_v be_v peculiar_o call_v gazith_n in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a language_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o pavement_n so_o may_v it_o in_o their_o more_o modern_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o if_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n 3._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o elder_n
distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n after_o his_o own_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hillel_n he_o be_v saint_n paul_n master_n and_o five_o and_o thirty_o receiver_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o keep_v and_o hand_v down_o the_o cabbala_n receive_v from_o mount_n sinai_n only_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n enjoy_v also_o the_o same_o title_n he_o die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o son_n simeon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n apologise_v for_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v favour_n christianity_n but_o he_o die_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v and_o recommend_v that_o prayer_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n against_o the_o heretic_n samuel_n the_o little_a be_v the_o author_n and_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o heretic_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n therefore_o that_o he_o give_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v all_o along_o be_v practise_v between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n one_o sect_n always_o wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o thudas_n josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o theudas_n a_o impostor_n 2._o impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n antiqu._n l._n 20._o cap._n 2._o who_o character_n indeed_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o of_o we_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o time_n for_o josephus_n bring_v in_o his_o theudas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o fadus_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o gamaliel_n bring_v in_o his_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a those_o that_o be_v advocate_n for_o josephus_n do_v imagine_v there_o may_v be_v another_o theudas_n beside_o he_o that_o he_o mention_n and_o they_o do_v but_o imagine_v it_o for_o they_o name_v none_o i_o can_v instance_n indeed_o in_o two_o more_o of_o that_o name_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o of_o gamaliel_n or_o will_v afford_v any_o light_n to_o the_o chronology_n of_o josephus_n i._o we_o meet_v with_o one_o theudas_n a_o physician_n in_o bab._n sanhedr_n â—_o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 53._o â—_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n upon_o no_o mean_a question_n viz._n where_o daniel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v that_o he_o shall_v all_o that_o while_n come_v under_o no_o examination_n nor_o have_v any_o the_o least_o harm_n fâ—ll_v to_o he_o and_o it_o â—…g_v answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v then_o send_v into_o egypt_n to_o fetch_v some_o swâ—â—e_n thence_o it_o be_v object_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o so_o indeed_o but_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theudas_n the_o physician_n say_v that_o neither_o cow_n nor_o sow_n come_v from_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n ii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o theudas_n a_o jew_n live_v at_o rome_n 1._o rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n hieros_n jon._n tobb_n fol._n 61._o 3._o &_o moâ—d_v katon_n fol._n 81._o 4._o &_o beb._n beracoth_n fol._n 19_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o r._n jose_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theudas_n a_o man_n at_o rome_n teach_v man_n i._n e._n jew_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n they_o shall_v eat_v whole_a kid_n roast_v the_o gloss_n be_v the_o trotter_n leg_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n send_v to_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n because_o he_o teach_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v holy_a thing_n without_o i._n e._n the_o passover_n at_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v kid_n so_o roast_v will_v conceive_v they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o paschal_n lamb_n i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o procoenium_fw-la or_o meal_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n cor._n xi_o 21._o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o gamaliel_n can_v have_v either_o of_o these_o theudas_n in_o his_o eye_n indeed_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o agreeableness_n with_o that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o this_o theudas_n about_o who_o we_o be_v inquire_v that_o in_o josephus_n be_v much_o more_o adapt_v and_o grant_v only_o that_o the_o historian_n may_v slip_v in_o his_o chronology_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o indeed_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o josephus_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o vindicate_v his_o care_n or_o skill_n in_o it_o we_o must_v forsooth_o find_v out_o some_o other_o theudas_n or_o change_v the_o stop_n in_o the_o verse_n or_o invent_v some_o other_o plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a rather_o than_o josephus_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o least_o mistake_n to_o who_o yet_o both_o in_o history_n and_o chronology_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o trip_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o theudas_n in_o josephus_n be_v this_o same_o in_o gameliel_n only_o that_o the_o historian_n mistake_v in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n and_o so_o deface_v a_o true_a story_n by_o false_a chronology_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—das_fw-la of_o galilee_n in_o josephus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—udas_fw-la the_o gaulonite_n 1._o gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n antiqu._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v judas_n of_o galilee_n which_o have_v elsewhere_o occasion_v a_o question_n whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n go_v not_o also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o these_o hebrew_n be_v i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n admit_v another_o kind_n of_o signification_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o have_v before_o and_o under_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o original_n and_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o their_o travel_n and_o their_o language_n abraham_n be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n fourteen_o 13._o a_o hebrew_n so_o symmachus_n the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passover_n loc_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n vid._n nobil_n in_o loc_n but_o this_o version_n need_v not_o concern_v we_o much_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o interpreter_n have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o rabbin_n incline_v the_o same_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n beresh_a rabath_n fol._n 47._o 1._o r._n nehemiah_n say_v abraham_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n â—ut_v the_o rabbin_n say_v he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o river_n and_o they_o add_v withal_o which_o deserve_v some_o enquiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o language_n beyond_o the_o river_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n because_o even_o in_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n he_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v over_o the_o transfluvian_n or_o chaldean_a language_n into_o canaan_n as_o his_o owâ—…_n family_n mother-tongue_n it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n strict_o so_o call_v shall_v become_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a language_n of_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v
other_o wise_a than_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a priest_n be_v oppose_v to_o priest_n of_o a_o worthy_a order_n and_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n in_o 1_o sam._n xviii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n in_o the_o targumist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a and_o private_a hidiot_n man_n according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o distinguish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o minister_n private_a person_n from_o public_a so_o in_o those_o various_a company_n celebrate_v the_o paschal_n service_n there_o be_v one_o that_o bless_a recite_v distribute_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o private_a person_n so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o private_a man_n these_o be_v indeed_o person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n private_a man_n but_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o to_o that_o present_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o sit_v in_o low_a seat_n but_o of_o their_o present_a capacity_n they_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o sustain_v the_o condition_n of_o private_a person_n as_o to_o the_o present_a action_n as_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o public_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o occur_v for_o a_o common_a or_o unlearned_a man_n vers_n 23._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o of_o all_o to_o answer_v amen_o 8._o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 8._o hall_n 8._o they_o answer_v amen_o after_o a_o israelite_n blessing_n not_o after_o a_o cuthite_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 12._o 3._o they_o answer_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphan_n amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o snatch_v amen_o etc._n etc._n the_o orphan_n amen_o be_v when_o amen_o be_v say_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v weigh_v not_o or_o know_v not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o he_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n avod_n zaâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o a_o orphan_n psalm_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v inscribe_v nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o composure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v sometime_o a_o fool_n or_o unlearned_a let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o please_v in_o this_o phrase_n such_o be_v the_o amen_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o any_o one_o answer_n amen_o foolish_o to_o a_o thing_n not_o understand_v verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o that_o distinction_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosapht_n in_o jevamoth_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 91._o 2._o former_a prophet_n and_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v each_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a illustration_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n viii_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o say_v then_o he_o build_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v build_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v always_o praise_v thou_o psal._n lxxxiv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v praise_v thou_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sing_v with_o their_o voice_n together_o es._n lii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o sing_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sing_v hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o former_a prophet_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o the_o latter_a prophet_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n one_o be_v for_o have_v the_o time_n and_o worship_n spend_v chief_o in_o sing_v psalm_n another_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n one_o prefer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n another_o a_o tongue_n another_o preach_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o you_o see_v and_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o what_o tongue_n let_v that_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o unless_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o believe_v not_o which_o it_o imply_v i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v he_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n under_o any_o such_o notion_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o suppose_v of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o thing_n will_v suit_n well_o this_o our_o most_o holy_a apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o chap._n ix_o 20._o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o indulge_v they_o their_o fancy_n and_o this_o not_o vain_o since_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o tongue_n the_o hearer_n may_v be_v edify_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n stand_v by_o which_o in_o other_o language_n can_v not_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o if_o all_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n if_o any_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o etc._n etc._n let_v one_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n let_v another_o pray_v let_v a_o three_o preach_v for_o according_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n you_o will_v best_o divide_v the_o person_n that_o all_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o prophet_n
be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reveal_v these_o to_o he_o in_o feeling_n and_o experience_n and_o further_a revelation_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o groundwork_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o expect_v it_o iii_o when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v all_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o will_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n in_o joh._n xvi_o 13._o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n none_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n save_o the_o apostle_n he_o lead_v indeed_o every_o saint_n he_o have_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n needful_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o god_n by_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n now_o when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v be_v reveal_v and_o compact_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v we_o still_o look_v for_o further_a revelation_n to_o explain_v this_o reveal_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o light_n that_o god_n will_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sun_n of_o revelation_n to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o sun_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o revelation_n to_o reveal_v the_o new_a and_o so_o we_o may_v look_v in_o infinitum_fw-la iv_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v study_v to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n the_o old_a testament_n need_v further_a revelation_n to_o unfold_v it_o and_o further_o be_v promise_v and_o according_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n that_o do_v unfold_v it_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o language_n every_o child_n can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n but_o when_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o sense_n mean_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o out_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n without_o further_a revelation_n but_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o language_n unlock_v that_o clear_o and_o the_o sense_n arise_v easy_a the_o old_a testament_n difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o kernel_n the_o new_a in_o the_o shell_n for_o beside_o that_o greek_a the_o original_a be_v not_o the_o native_a tongue_n now_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o intermixture_n of_o septuagint_a greek_a hebrew_n idiom_n talmudichal_n phrase_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o custom_n that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o language_n that_o do_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a now_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v understanding_n of_o language_n by_o study_n than_o to_o attain_v it_o by_o revelation_n unless_o any_o one_o will_v yet_o expect_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o will_v make_v himself_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v they_o expect_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o text_n as_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o former_a a_o festival_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a christ_n presence_n there_o intimate_v and_o either_o of_o they_o illustrate_v by_o three_o circumstance_n i._o the_o festival_n 1._o by_o its_o name_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 3._o by_o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n ii_o christ_n presence_n there_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n solomon_n porch_n 3._o his_o posture_n there_o he_o be_v walk_v he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n belike_o to_o get_v he_o heat_n because_o it_o be_v winter_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n as_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v do_v inform_v we_o be_v institute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n vii_o 24._o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n a_o very_a sad_a persecution_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n set_v up_o idolatry_n defile_v the_o temple_n set_v up_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o daniel_n style_v it_o dan._n vii_o 25._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o jew_n have_v never_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o that_o nature_n before_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n foretell_v of_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o have_v never_o be_v since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n at_o last_o judas_n maccabaeus_n prevail_v against_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n restore_v the_o people_n and_o religion_n destroy_v his_o idolatry_n purge_v the_o temple_n pull_v down_o his_o idol-altar_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o yea_o also_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o defile_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n or_o their_o november_n dedicate_v the_o altar_n and_o set_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n afoot_o again_o and_o thereupon_o he_o and_o the_o generation_n ordain_v that_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n forward_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o be_v keep_v annual_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o 1_o macc._n iu._n and_o in_o the_o author_n beside_o that_o i_o name_v i_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o joyful_a and_o perpetual_a a_o memorial_n it_o ought_v to_o carry_v when_o decay_a religion_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o nation_n oh_o that_o england_n may_v see_v that_o day_n and_o come_v to_o such_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o latter_a verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o observe_v christ_n presence_n at_o that_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o strange_a because_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o only_o have_v warrant_v his_o absence_n thence_o but_o even_o persuade_v and_o urge_v it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o circumstance_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o feast_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n i._o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n a_o ill_a time_n to_o travail_v and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n from_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n habitation_n and_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v add_v this_o circumstance_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o presence_n there_o as_o the_o more_o remarkable_a ii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o town_n for_o although_o indeed_o the_o three_o festival_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o moses_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n require_v man_n personal_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o two_o feast_n that_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o purim_n and_o dedication_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v at_o their_o own_o home_n iii_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n as_o those_o three_o be_v to_o moses_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n can_v authorise_v its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n appoint_v by_o the_o high_a power_n in_o that_o generation_n as_o our_o five_o of_o november_n be_v indeed_o of_o religious_a observation_n and_o yet_o but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n these_o reason_n may_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v and_o on_o which_o i_o shall_v
there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o person_n oracular_a as_o moses_n if_o any_o limit_n then_o where_o be_v it_o fix_v i_o say_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v prophecy_n for_o these_o day_n act._n ii_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o world_n i_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o divers_a place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n s._n peter_n application_n make_v out_o who_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_v strange_a language_n what_o absurdity_n will_v there_o also_o be_v in_o his_o apply_v this_o place_n the_o old_a oeconomy_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n hence_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o christ_n come_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o from_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v either_o by_o effusion_n upon_o many_o together_o act._n ii_o &_o x._o or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o some_o single_a one_o now_o who_o dare_v think_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o manner_n of_o give_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o christ_n ascend_v to_o all_o we_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o god_n full_a will_n reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n therefore_o those_o place_n they_o cite_v be_v misapply_v both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o three_o delusion_n that_o prophesy_v still_o continue_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n whereupon_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o these_o time_n iv_o the_o stand_a ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n that_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n way_n since_o he_o first_o write_v word_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o studious_a learned_a ministry_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n by_o study_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mistake_v not_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n we_o be_v send_v to_o they_o hag._n ii_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v not_o inspire_v but_o understanding_n be_v instill_v into_o they_o by_o elias_n and_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n such_o be_v those_o of_o issachar_n so_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ._n the_o true_a apostle_n indeed_o be_v inspire_v because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o inspiration_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n therefore_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n vi_o 2._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o suitable_a advice_n of_o st._n john_n i_o chap._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom_n v._o vers._n 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o text_n may_v seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o this_o occasion_n but_o certain_o to_o no_o occasion_n no_o company_n no_o season_n can_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v man_n and_o of_o the_o unexpressible_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o in_o a_o methodical_a succession_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o heretofore_o be_v call_v to_o this_o employment_n at_o my_o first_o be_v upon_o this_o task_n before_o you_o from_o those_o word_n in_o x._o joh._n 22_o 23._o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o unity_n against_o schism_n at_o my_o second_o from_o those_o word_n jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o show_v that_o the_o spot_n speak_v of_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deceive_v and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o delusion_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o now_o what_o can_v i_o more_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o speak_v upon_o after_o speak_v of_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v take_v in_o first_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o true_o that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v immethodical_a but_o you_o speak_v that_o in_o my_o stead_n this_o love_v friendly_a brotherly_o meet_v discourse_n that_o for_o i_o and_o make_v a_o visible_a sermon_n of_o your_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o i_o have_v make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o raise_v a_o occasional_a meditation_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v read_v speak_v and_o let_v i_o raise_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n thus_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n thus_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o walk_v together_o to_o feast_n together_o in_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o lustre_n you_o see_v of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o water_n below_o look_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o meditate_v how_o excellent_a how_o pleasant_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o converse_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o feast_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o at_o night_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n with_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v it_o from_o corinth_n where_o he_o touch_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o last_o journey_n thither_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n immediate_o after_o easter_n when_o claudius_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o its_o work_n in_o its_o full_a scope_n by_o his_o discountenance_v the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v now_o be_v take_v away_o above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n do_v find_v itself_o loose_a and_o act_v in_o its_o full_a activity_n those_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n persecute_v it_o with_o all_o
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â—_o â—_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
condemnation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n a_o ministration_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n substantiate_v and_o resolve_v all_o iii_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n bring_v in_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n so_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o exceed_v my_o bound_n if_o i_o say_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o can_v god_n reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o himself_z his_o son_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o salvation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o reveal_v very_o plain_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n this_o light_n to_o lighten_v gentile_n they_o will_v put_v out_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o this_o great_a and_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n they_o will_v silence_v and_o stop_v its_o mouth_n very_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o emblem_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n set_v with_o all_o their_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o more_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o meet_v to_o render_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o endeavour_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o blow_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o you_o plain_o see_v two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o the_o agent_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o man_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o also_o observe_v one_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o behind_o the_o vail_n viz._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n look_v on_o and_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o curse_a act_v of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o dispense_n in_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o act_v i._o concern_v the_o person_n and_o their_o act_n the_o truth_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o evil_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n and_o familiar_a which_o take_v counsel_n with_o i_o together_o and_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n he_o that_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o these_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v be_v old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a together_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o and_o go_v to_o church_n too_o as_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v approve_v the_o gospel_n be_v initiate_v into_o it_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o but_o now_o they_o become_v its_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o they_o wilful_o sin_n against_o it_o heb._n x._o 26._o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o they_o have_v once_o run_v well_o as_o gal._n iii_o but_o now_o they_o run_v clear_a counter_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n than_o ever_o they_o own_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v gal._n i._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v these_o wretch_n dread_a and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o preach_v that_o general_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o truth_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o twin_n of_o a_o clear_a contrary_a complexion_n as_o different_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n if_o i_o may_v use_v jacob_n name_n with_o such_o person_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o some_o apostatise_v to_o pure_a judaisme_n some_o to_o mere_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n some_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a austerity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v other_o revolt_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o atheism_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v content_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v a_o carnal_a mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n give_v intimation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o sad_o complain_v and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o i_o need_v not_o to_o particularize_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o former_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o and_o judas_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o may_v speak_v how_o these_o wretch_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n or_o what_o instrument_n or_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o vent_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o our_o two_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 1._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 2._o use_v the_o trade_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n conjuration_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n as_o our_o law_n have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o that_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 3._o they_o use_v the_o trade_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o use_v of_o bitter_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a memorial_n in_o the_o epistle_n raven_v wolf_n break_v into_o the_o church_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o make_v sad_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n iii_o 10._o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o be_v some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n never_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heresy_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sore_a wound_n that_o the_o gospel_n ever_o receive_v be_v like_o his_o in_o zach._n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o you_o see_v janne_n and_o jambres_n have_v here_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n but_o be_v there_o any_o match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o these_o man_n that_o have_v match_v they_o yes_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o you_o find_v they_o there_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o last_o day_n do_v indeed_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o protestant_a divine_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o character_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o discern_v asunder_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v
the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n it_o be_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n xii_o 10._o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n v._o 31._o therefore_o that_o man_n take_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o presume_v he_o shall_v give_v himself_o repentance_n and_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v such_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o life_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o health_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o and_o can_v he_o give_v himself_o repentance_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v just_o confute_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n that_o can_v so_o little_o maintain_v it_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o or_o little_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o those_o that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o next_o year_n or_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v themselves_o repentance_n then_o than_o they_o can_v now_o or_o can_v they_o presume_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o any_o more_o than_o now_o i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 15._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n if_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o to_o a_o peradventure_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o peradventure_o they_o can_v give_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o justify_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v set_v condition_n upon_o which_o to_o give_v repentance_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v set_v repentance_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o pardon_v and_o his_o rule_n be_v take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o take_v god_n way_n his_o way_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o call_v for_o repentance_n to_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v repentance_n so_o his_o time_n be_v betake_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v this_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n we_o hear_v of_o to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o man_n duty_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o month_n or_o next_o year_n or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o to_o come_v how_o ever_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n neglect_v god_n time_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o speed_v well_o enough_o at_o his_o late_a end_n because_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n purchase_n and_o triumph_v yet_o can_v thou_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a mercy_n if_o thou_o neglecte_v god_n time_n unless_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o god_n set_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o he_o do_v this_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v by_o and_o not_o by_o providence_n especial_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n teach_v that_o we_o delay_v not_o any_o time_n but_o to_o it_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n be_v about_o not_o take_v care_n for_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o food_n and_o clothing_n so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o care_n till_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n object_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o deathbed_n repentance_n never_o speed_v well_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n nay_o nor_o never_o think_v of_o repent_v till_o death_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o then_o have_v show_v great_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a hopeful_a end_n answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a the_o rule_n of_o our_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o not_o seldom_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o either_o to_o limit_v god_n or_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o determination_n or_o too_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hint_n unto_o we_o a_o good_a caution_n in_o this_o case_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n occasion_n but_o mind_v thy_o own_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a counsel_n venture_v not_o salvation_n upon_o such_o late_a repentance_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o have_v the_o question_n determine_v in_o your_o case_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o state_v and_o fix_v rule_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o two_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o oft_o mention_v together_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n simeon_n and_o levi._n brethren_n in_o evil_a though_o at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o samson_n fox_n look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n but_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o in_o heresy_n and_o mischiaf_n their_o doctrine_n different_a in_o many_o particular_n but_o both_o corrupt_a leaven_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o mat._n xvi_o 12._o their_o manner_n different_a and_o their_o heart_n envious_a one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o agree_v to_o be_v vexatious_a to_o christ_n and_o both_o prove_v alike_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o 7._o party_n that_o differ_v not_o only_o about_o this_o article_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o differ_v even_o about_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n at_o all_o the_o pharisee_n admit_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sadducee_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o the_o sadducee_n sound_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n sound_n in_o that_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o so_o denote_v upon_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v both_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o little_a and_o both_o maintain_v opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n zechary_a and_o malachi_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n thenceforward_o among_o they_o no_o vision_n no_o revelation_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n at_o the_o least_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ah_o poor_a nation_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o strip_v of_o thy_o great_a jewel_n and_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thou_o when_o thy_o propht_n be_v go_v and_o such_o divine_a guide_v and_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o doubt_n have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v resolve_v thou_o in_o thy_o fear_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o will_v prevail_v for_o thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v thou_o but_o now_o what_o
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
pag._n 366_o abila_n lysaniae_fw-la so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o lysanias_n be_v in_o câ—lo-syria_n and_o have_v longit._n 68_o 40._o lat._n 33._o 40._o according_a to_o ptolemy_n v._o ii_o p._n 367_o abilene_n be_v a_o province_n in_o syria_n and_o so_o call_v from_o the_o city_n of_o abila_n this_o word_n sound_v so_o near_o to_o the_o word_n havilab_v gen._n 10._o 7._o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o that_o son_n of_o chush_fw-mi that_o with_o his_o brethren_n plant_v â—_o in_o arabia_n or_o thereabouts_o v._o i._n p._n 452_o 453_o abel-bethmaachah_a a_o town_n in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n not_o far_o from_o dan_n or_o caesarea_n v._o i._n p._n 623._o v._n ii_o p._n 367_o abel-meholah_a in_o manasseh_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n 1_o king_n 4._o 12._o ten_o mile_n from_o bethshan_n where_o dwell_v elisha_n the_o prophet_n hieron_n v._n ii_o p._n 367_o abelshittim_a where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n immediate_o before_o and_o not_o as_o be_v in_o the_o english_a after_o they_o pass_v the_o river_n jordan_n this_o place_n josephus_n call_v abila_n and_o say_v be_v in_o peraea_n threescore_o furlong_n or_o seven_o miles_n and_o half_a from_o jordan_n and_o say_v the_o jew_n from_o bethjeshimoth_a twelve_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 46_o 367._o acharabon_n a_o rock_n in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n josephus_n v._o ii_o p._n 57_o anchor_n valley_n so_o call_v from_o achan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v achar_n 1_o chron._n 27._o because_o he_o trouble_v israel_n josh._n 7._o the_o map_n of_o canaan_n do_v most_o of_o they_o lay_v this_o valley_n and_o sichem_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o valley_n run_v betwixt_o gerizim_n and_o ebal_n josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o samaria_n vol._n i._o pag._n 596_o achzib_n vid._n chezib_n acrabatena_n acrabatta_n a_o mountainous_a region_n north_n of_o samaria_n and_o say_v the_o jew_n a_o day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n v._n ii_o p._n 16_o 50_o 52_o 320._o adam_n a_o city_n in_o peraea_n over_o against_o jericho_n a_o little_a remove_v from_o jordan_n be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n part_v and_o the_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n psal._n 88_o 60._o it_o be_v twelve_o mile_n say_v the_o jew_n from_o zaretan_n vid._n zaretan_n v._o i._n p._n 40._o v._n ii_o p._n 82._o adiabene_n the_o same_o with_o habor_n 2_o king_n 17._o 6._o say_v the_o talmudist_n a_o country_n of_o note_a fame_n in_o assyria_n and_o so_o call_v from_o the_o river_n adiab_n v._o ii_o p._n 800_o 801_o adida_fw-la there_o be_v several_a place_n of_o that_o name_n as_o adida_n in_o the_o valley_n adida_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n under_o which_o lie_v the_o plain_n of_o judea_n adida_fw-la in_o galilee_n before_o the_o great_a plain_n perhaps_o the_o same_o with_o adida_n in_o sephel_n adida_fw-la not_o far_o from_o jordan_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o josephus_n v._o ii_o p._n 326_o 327_o ador._n a_o city_n of_o idumea_n joseph_n v._o ii_o p._n 4._o adullam_n cave_n whither_o david_n betake_v himself_o when_o he_o escape_v from_o gath_n and_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o 142_o psalm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n hieron_n v._n ii_o p._n 57_o aenon_n vide_fw-la enon_n ai_fw-fr hai_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n on_o the_o east_n of_o bethel_n gen._n 12._o 8._o josh._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o far_o from_o bethaven_n v._o ii_o p._n 20_o aiath_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o juda_n and_o in_o the_o tribe_n benjamin_n lie_v betwixt_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n isa._n 10._o v._n i._o p._n 104_o aila_n elath_n in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o palestine_n join_v to_o the_o south_n desert_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o man_n sail_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o india_n and_o thence_o into_o egypt_n where_o be_v the_o roman_a legion_n call_v decima_fw-la say_v st._n hieron_n and_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o palestine_n say_v the_o notitia_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v elath_n in_o the_o south_n of_o juda_n the_o other_o be_v far_o distant_a where_o there_o be_v a_o duke_n of_o arabia_n in_o which_o elath_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o palestine_n v._o two_o p._n 320_o alexandria_n or_o amon-min-na_a a_o city_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o canobick_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n where_o be_v in_o after-age_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n with_o a_o cathedral_n in_o which_o be_v seventy_o stall_n as_o they_o report_v and_o afterward_o a_o temple_n build_v by_o onias_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v hither_o with_o our_o saviour_n v._o i._n p._n 205._o v._n ii_o p._n 111_o 681_o alsadamus_fw-la a_o hill_n under_o which_o live_v the_o trachonite-arabians_a joseph_n v._o ii_o p._n 364_o amalek_n near_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n betwixt_o edom_n and_o egypt_n v._o i._n p._n 27_o 63._o amanah_n vid._n hor_n and_o kirmion_n ammaus_n vid._n chamath_n ammon_n a_o country_n east_n of_o jordan_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o which_o be_v rabbah_n v._o i._n p._n 62_o 63._o amorites_n mountain_n deut._n 1._o 19_o 20._o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o kadesh-barnea_a the_o southern_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o run_v forward_o into_o judea_n beyond_o hebron_n the_o name_n only_o change_v into_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n so_o much_o mistake_v be_v adricomius_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v it_o almost_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n v._n ii_o p._n 11_o 12_o ampeloessa_n a_o city_n near_o to_o libanus_n and_o a_o decapolitan_a plin._n v._o i._n p._n 314_o anthedon_n a_o town_n betwixt_o rhinocorura_n and_o gaza_n plin._n v._n ii_o p._n 10_o anti-libanus_n vid._n libanus_n antioch_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o that_o name_n the_o one_o in_o pisidia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n otherwise_o call_v caesarea_n the_o other_o in_o syria_n once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n afterward_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n there_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n of_o old_a it_o be_v call_v hamath_n but_o afterward_o antioch_n from_o antiochus_n as_o bloody_z a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o ever_o israel_n have_v vol._n i._n pag._n 286._o v._n ii_o p._n 688_o antipatris_n act._n 23._o 31._o be_v call_v by_o some_o capharsalama_n &_o by_o josephus_n capharzaba_n but_o when_o rebuilt_a by_o herod_n be_v name_v antipatris_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n antipater_n it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o best_a plain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rich_a in_o spring_n and_o wood_n and_o be_v from_o joppa_n 150_o furlong_n that_o be_v eighteen_o mile_n in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusasalem_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o galilee_n and_o far_o from_o the_o place_n that_o be_v usual_o assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o map_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o samaria_n the_o jew_n oppose_v antipatris_n and_o gebath_n that_o be_v east_n and_o west_n as_o the_o sacred_a write_n do_v dan_o and_o beersheba_n north_n and_o south_n ptolemy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v long._n 66._o 20._o lat._n 32._o 0._o v._n i._o p._n 55_o 56._o v._o ii_o p._n 372_o apamia_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n two_o apamia's_n one_o the_o upper_a and_o another_o the_o low_a in_o one_o be_v jew_n of_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o other_o not_z and_o between_o they_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 4000_o pace_n apamia_n say_v pliny_n be_v in_o coelo-syria_n and_o have_v the_o river_n marsyas_n run_v betwixt_o it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v sepham_n and_o be_v the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n north_n and_o north-east_n v._o ii_o p._n 328_o 496_o 505_o 800_o apamia_n sea_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sea_n that_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o which_o the_o talmudist_n say_v be_v the_o sea_n of_o chamat_n make_v chamat_n and_o apamia_n convertible_a but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n vid._n chamats_n v._o ii_o p._n 5_o 63_o 328_o apheck_n there_o be_v three_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n josh._n 19_o 30._o the_o other_o in_o juda_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o in_o syria_n 1_o king_n 20._o 30._o the_o wall_n of_o which_o last_o fall_v upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o kill_v 27000._o v._o i_o p._n 83_o appii_n forum_n a_o place_n in_o italy_n about_o 50_o mile_n from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o way_n thence_o to_o rhegium_n v._o i._n p._n 322_o be_v a_o city_n in_o moab_n situate_v upon_o the_o
lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a malefactor_n p._n 1111_o 1112_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 1112._o they_o be_v high_o severe_a and_o strict_a about_o little_a inconsiderable_a custom_n but_o very_o remiss_a about_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n p._n 1113_o 1114._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n but_o before_o also_o for_o their_o curse_a tradition_n and_o cry_a wickedness_n p._n 1114._o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o why_o p._n 1123._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1144._o they_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1145._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n p._n 1177._o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v 1334_o jezabelite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 695_o 696_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o p._n 1153._o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n not_o lose_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v 1302_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idol_n 1312_o 1314_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n prove_v from_o hebrew_n 6._o 2._o 1040_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o good_a deed_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 569._o imputation_n of_o parent_n sin_n to_o posterity_n be_v real_a and_o rational_a 1316_o 1317_o incense_n the_o way_n of_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n get_v ready_a in_o order_n thereunto_o 380_o 381_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o themselves_o although_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o join_v therein_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v offence_n 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o 273_o 274_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n 569_o 570_o institution_n divine_a defile_v by_o corruption_n but_o not_o extinguish_v page_n 165_o intercallate_v month_n or_o year_n what_o 185_o 226_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n 784_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o the_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n comment_v or_o preach_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 132_o 134_o 707._o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o 803_o invention_n humane_a less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n 1284_o jod_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o john_n the_o most_o punctual_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v 1196_o jordan_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v open_v twelve_o mile_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o p._n 46._o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o what_o p._n 363._o little_a jordan_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n but_o from_o that_o lake_n be_v much_o a_o large_a stream_n it_o be_v jordan_n the_o great_a p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298._o jordan_n have_v over_o it_o two_o bridge_n at_o least_o beside_o other_o passage_n 492_o jordan-transmarine_a its_o division_n 363_o jose_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n 640_o joshua_n where_o bury_v 373_o 374_o jot_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o journey_n sabbath_n day_n journey_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n 485_o 486_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n 1184_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v what_o 1267_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o by_o manasses_n the_o king_n 593_o iscariot_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n whether_o give_v before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n if_o after_o his_o death_n it_o emphatical_o show_v his_o miserable_a end_n p._n 176._o as_o a_o betrayer_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o go_v to_o his_o place_n intend_v his_o go_v to_o hell_n 176_o 177_o iturea_n its_o situation_n 365_o 366_o juda_n for_o jehuda_n and_o why_o 97_o judaisme_n the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 1051._o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o maxim_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 1087._o judaisme_n and_o nicolaitism_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o air_n there_o strangle_v and_o then_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o burst_v asunder_o 264_o 639_o judea_n a_o sight_n and_o division_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o p._n 10._o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n what_o p._n 11._o the_o south_n country_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 13._o the_o north_n coast_n of_o it_o 19_o judge_n what_o bench_n of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 755_o judgement_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a what_o p._n 141_o 142._o judgement_n may_v be_v unrighteous_a when_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a 1106_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o p._n 346._o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o &_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducces_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o several_a and_o providential_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1103_o 1104_o 1109._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1117_o 1119._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1119._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 1119_o judgement_n capital_a always_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n p._n 609._o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v into_o pecuniary_a and_o capital_a among_o the_o jew_n 754_o julian_n the_o apostate_n part_n of_o his_o character_n or_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v 1238_o julias_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o late_a be_v before_o call_v bethsaida_n where_o situate_a 83_o just_o a_o just_a person_n or_o the_o just_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o p._n 448._o how_o distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_a p._n 449._o just_a man_n distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o preference_n 1266_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o several_a respect_n p._n 1051_o 1052._o what_o it_o be_v
shall_v live_v shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v surpass_v all_o expression_n and_o history_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o how_o the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v shall_v exceed_v all_o other_o age_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o amaze_a wickedness_n iii_o that_o nation_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v call_v adulterous_a literal_o for_o what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v their_o irreligious_a polygamy_n than_o continual_a adultery_n and_o what_o else_o be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o divorce_v their_o wife_n no_o less_o irreligious_a according_a to_o every_o man_n foolish_a or_o naughty_a will_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o while_o he_o give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v equal_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o gird_v they_o with_o a_o silent_a check_n instruct_v they_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o heathen_a niniveh_n be_v convert_v after_o jonah_n be_v restore_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n than_o which_o doctrine_n scarce_o any_o thing_n bite_v that_o nation_n more_o sharp_o verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o jewish_a writer_n extend_v that_o memorable_a station_n of_o the_o unmoving_a sun_n at_o joshua_n prayer_n to_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n for_o so_o kimchi_n upon_o that_o place_n according_a to_o more_o exact_a interpretation_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o for_o six_o and_o thrity_n hour_n for_o when_o the_o fight_n be_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n joshua_n fear_v lest_o the_o israelite_n may_v break_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o sun_n may_v stand_v still_o on_o the_o six_o day_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o amount_v to_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n ii_o if_o you_o number_v the_o hour_n that_o pass_v from_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v find_v almost_o the_o same_o number_n of_o hour_n and_o yet_o that_o space_n be_v call_v by_o he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n when_o as_o two_o night_n only_o come_v between_o and_o only_o one_o complete_a day_n nevertheless_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o their_o computation_n weigh_v well_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o tract_n 3._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 9_o haâ—_n 3._o schabbath_n concern_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o three_o day_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o gemarist_n concern_v the_o computation_n of_o this_o space_n of_o three_o day_n among_o other_o thing_n these_o word_n occur_v r._n ishmael_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n fol_z 86._o 1._o sometime_o it_o contain_v four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onoth_n sometime_o five_o sometime_o six_o 1._o six_o six_o six_o six_o six_o six_o bab._n avod_n zar._n fol._n 75._o 1._o a_o schabb._n fol._n 12._o 1._o but_o how_o much_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o onah_n r._n jochanan_n say_v either_o a_o day_n or_o a_o night_n and_o so_o also_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n a_o r._n akiba_n six_v a_o day_n for_o a_o onah_n and_o a_o night_n for_o a_o onah_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o r._n eliazar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n make_v a_o onah_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o onah_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n ishmael_n compute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o onah_n for_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onah_n into_o good_a latin_a for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o half_a of_o a_o natural_a day_n to_o some_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a natural_a day_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o r._n ishmael_n that_o sometime_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onoth_n or_o half_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n may_v be_v account_v for_o three_o day_n and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v so_o number_v that_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o of_o those_o half_n may_v be_v account_v for_o a_o whole_a compare_v the_o latter_a sense_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n say_v the_o tradition_n make_v a_o onah_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o onah_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a therefore_o christ_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o grave_a three_o onath_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o natural_a day_n when_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v want_v and_o the_o night_n altogether_o and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o three_o day_n also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o school_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n agree_v thereunto_o for_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o onah_n conclude_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o idiom_n that_o diminutive_a part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n upon_o which_o christ_n arise_v may_v be_v compute_v for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v it_o verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o evil_a generation_n these_o word_n foretell_v a_o dreadful_a apostasy_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o generation_n i._o it_o be_v something_o difficult_a so_o to_o suit_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o parable_n aforego_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o 1._o you_o can_v hardly_o understand_v it_o of_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o man_n by_o christ_n when_o through_o the_o whole_a evangelic_n history_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n that_o any_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o he_o do_v return_v again_o into_o he_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v 2._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n which_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o so_o in_o practise_v it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o dextrous_a deceit_n and_o collusion_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o devil_n in_o truth_n find_v less_o rest_n in_o dry_a place_n than_o in_o wet_a but_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o those_o diabolical_a artist_n have_v find_v out_o such_o kind_n of_o figment_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o fame_n of_o their_o art_n for_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o exorcism_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o man_n into_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o god_n they_o may_v indeed_o by_o a_o compact_a with_o the_o devil_n procure_v some_o lucid_a interval_n to_o the_o possess_v so_o that_o the_o inhabit_v demon_n may_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o for_o some_o time_n and_o not_o disturb_v the_o man_n but_o the_o demoniacal_a heat_n come_v back_o again_o at_o last_o and_o the_o former_a outrage_n return_v therefore_o here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o deceit_n well_o put_v together_o that_o so_o provision_n may_v the_o better_o be_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o exorcistical_a art_n as_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v send_v away_o into_o dry_a and_o waste_a place_n can_v not_o find_v any_o rest_n that_o he_o can_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o wander_v about_o here_o and_o there_o alone_o by_o himself_o without_o rest_n that_o he_o therefore_o return_v into_o his_o old_a mansion_n which_o he_o have_v former_o find_v so_o well_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o deceit_n put_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o take_v a_o parable_n from_o something_o common_o believe_v and_o entertain_v that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o thing_n which_o
he_o propound_v more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o ii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o or_o only_o believe_v and_o conceive_v so_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o open_a comparison_n be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o seat_n and_o rest_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o find_v it_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o vex_v he_o come_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n again_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o possess_v it_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o most_o wicked_o revolt_v from_o it_o afterward_o concern_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n when_o they_o read_v their_o lecture_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n stand_v which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a and_o then_o so_o far_o cease_v that_o the_o scholar_n sit_v when_o their_o master_n sit_v hence_o be_v that_o passage_n 15._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o from_o that_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v where_o the_o gloss_n from_o megillah_n write_v thus_o before_o his_o death_n health_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sickness_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n i._n no_o scheme_n of_o jewish_a retoric_n be_v more_o familiar_o use_v than_o that_o of_o parable_n which_o perhaps_o creep_v in_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o heathen_a end_v in_o fable_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n just_a now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o r._n meri_n die_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o parable_n cease_v not_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perish_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o these_o flower_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o from_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n be_v tradition_n a_o three_o part_n allegory_n and_o a_o three_o part_n parable_n the_o jewish_a book_n abound_v every_o where_n with_o these_o figure_n the_o nation_n incline_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a genius_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v their_o religion_n parabolical_a fold_v up_o within_o the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o oratory_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v like_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o give_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o parable_n and_o so_o dextrous_a in_o unfold_a they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v fetch_v out_o the_o parabolical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fetch_v they_o out_o ii_o our_o saviour_n who_o always_o and_o every_o where_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o preface_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o what_o be_v it_o liken_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v one_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n who_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n likewise_o who_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o see_v the_o kernel_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n cocern_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o sow_v we_o meet_v with_o various_a passage_n in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n under_o our_o hand_n do_v ready_o remind_v we_o of_o there_o be_v way_n and_o path_n as_o well_o common_a as_o more_o private_a along_o the_o sow_o field_n see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 2._o peah_n where_o they_o dispute_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o divide_v a_o field_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v a_o double_a corner_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v these_o thing_n divide_v a_o river_n a_o aqueduct_v a_o private_a way_n a_o common_a way_n a_o common_a path_n and_o a_o private_a path_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n in_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 1._o discourse_n be_v have_v concern_v some_o law_n of_o the_o kilaim_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o those_o law_n who_o sow_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o rock_n shelf_n and_o rocky_a place_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o rocky_a and_o yet_o those_o place_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o tillage_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n here_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o white_a field_n that_o be_v which_o be_v all_o sow_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woody_a field_n that_o be_v in_o which_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v here_o and_o there_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 2._o sheviith_n so_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n in_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 2._o vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n peah_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n kilaim_v c._n 3._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baldness_n in_o a_o field_n that_o be_v when_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v not_o sow_v and_o some_o place_n lying_z between_z be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v kilaim_v c._n 4._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v much_o and_o hyperbolical_o enough_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v turn_v long_o since_o into_o miserable_a barrenness_n but_o be_v dim-sighted_a as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 20._o 1_o 2._o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o various_a story_n be_v produce_v which_o you_o may_v see_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o two_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o worst_a fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o our_o youth_n excel_v the_o best_a which_o we_o now_o eat_v in_o our_o old_a age_n for_o in_o his_o day_n the_o world_n be_v change_v r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arbelite_n bushel_n former_o yield_v a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o course_n bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o courser_n bran_n yet_o and_o a_o bushel_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n also_o but_o now_o one_o bushel_n scarce_o come_v from_o one_o bushel_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seeing_z see_v not_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o people_n to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n now_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v rom._n xi_o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v if_o you_o there_o state_n aright_o the_o